Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

THE NUCLEAR FAMILY 1969

 

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTERS AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

BEYOND THE VEIL ANOTHER VEIL ANOTHER VEIL BEYOND

 

 

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 351 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 126 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 9 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

 

 

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 351 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 126 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 9 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLIED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
23
14
14
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

LOVES SOLVE LOVES

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THE USBORNE BOOK OF

FACTS AND LISTS

Lynn Bressler (no date)

Page 82

10 most spoken languages
Chinese 700,000,000 English 400,000,000 Russian 265,000,000 Spanish 240,000,000 Hindustani 230,000,000 Arabic 146,000,000 Portuguese 145,000,000 Bengali 144,000,000 German 119,000,000 Japanese 116,000,000

The first alphabet
The Phoenicians, who once lived where Syria, Jordan and Lebanon are today, had an alphabet of 29 letters as early as 1,700 BC. It was adopted by the Greeks and the Romans. Through the Romans, who went on to conquer most of Europe, it became the alphabet of Western countries.

Sounds strange
One tribe of Mexican Indians hold entire conversations just by whistling. The different pitches provide meaning.

The Rosetta Stone
 The Rosetta Stone was found by Napoleon in the sands of Egypt. It dates to about 196 BC.
On it is an inscription in hieroglyphics and a translation in Greek. , Because scholars knew ancient Greek, they could work out what the Egyptian hieroglyphics meant. From this they learned the language of the ancient Egyptians.

Did You KnowMany Chinese cannot understand each other. They have different ways of speaking (called dialects) in different
parts of the country. But today in schools allover China, the children are being taught one dialect (Mandarin), so that one day all Chinese will understand each other.

Translating computers
Computers can be used to help people of different nationalities, who do not know each others' language, talk to each other. By giving a computer a message in one language it will translate it into another specified language.

Worldwide language
English is spoken either as a first or second language in at least 45 countries. This is more than any other language. It is the language of international business and scientific conferences and is used by airtraffic controllers worldwide. In all, about one third of the world speaks it.

Page 83

Earliest writing Chinese writing has been found on pottery, and even on a tortoise shell, going back 6,000 years. Pictures made the basis for their writing, each picture showing an object or idea. Probably the earliest form of writing came from the Middle East, where Iraq and Iran are now. This region was then ruled by the Sumerians.

The most words

English has more words in it than any other language. There are about1 million in all, a third of which are technical terms. Most
people only use about 1 per cent of the words available, that is, about 10,000. William Shakespeare is reputed to have made most use of the English vocabulary.

A scientific word describing a process in the human cell is 207,000 letters long. This makes this single word equal in length to a short novel or about 80 typed sheets of A4 paper.

Many tongues
A Frenchman, named Georges Henri Schmidt, is fluent (meaning he reads and writes well) in 31 different languages.

International language
Esperanto was invented in the 1880s by a Pole, Dr Zamenhof. It was hoped that it would become the international language of Europe. It took words from many European countries and has a very easy grammar that can be learned in an hour or two.
The same language

The languages of India and Europe may originally come from just one source. Many words in different languages sound similar. For example, the word for King in Latin is Rex, in Indian, Raj, in Italian Re, in French Roi and in Spanish Rey. The original language has been named Indo-European. Basque, spoken in the French and Spanish Pyrenees, is an exception. It seems to have a different source which is still unknown.

Number of alphabets
There are 65 alphabets in use in the world today. Here are some of them: Roman
ABCDEFGHUKLMNOPQRS Greek  Russian (Cyrillic) Hebrew  Chinese (examples omitted)

 

 

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

Page 250

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY THE ACCOUNT

IS UNASHAMEDLY SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE AS

THOUGH HE WERE WRITING A BOOK. BUT LANGUAGE HAS BEEN ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED AND THE

MESSAGE OF CREATION IS NO LONGER CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET IS GIVEN

A NUMERICAL VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS REARRANGING

THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL

CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

....

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

 

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

 

....

 

THE DEATH OF GODS IN ANCIENT EGYPT

Jane B. Sellars 1992

Page 204

"The overwhelming awe that accompanies the realization, of the measurable orderliness of the universe strikes modern man as well. Admiral Weiland E. Byrd, alone In the Antarctic for five months of polar darkness, wrote these phrases of intense feeling:

Here were the imponderable processes and forces of the cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! I could feel no doubt of oneness with the universe. The conviction came that the rhythm was too orderly. too harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance - that, therefore there must be purpose in the whole and that man was part of that whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a feeling that transcended reason; that went to the heart of man's despair and found it groundless. The universe was a cosmos, not a chaos; man was as rightfully a part of that cosmos as were the day and night.10

Returning to the account of the story of Osiris, son of Cronos god of' Measurable Time, Plutarch takes, pains to remind the reader of the original Egyptian year consisting of 360 days.

Phrases are used that prompt simple mental. calculations and an attention to numbers, for example, the 360-day year is described as being '12 months of 30 days each'. Then we are told that, Osiris leaves on a long journey, during which Seth, his evil brother, plots with 72 companions to slay Osiris: He also secretly obtained the measure of Osiris and made ready a chest in which to entrap him.

The, interesting thing about this part of the-account is that nowhere in the original texts of the Egyptians are we told that Seth, has 72 companions. We have already been encouraged to equate Osiris with the concept of measured time; his father being Cronos. It is also an observable fact that Cronos-Saturn has the longest sidereal period of the known planets at that time, an orbit. of 30 years. Saturn is absent from a specific constellation for that length of time.

A simple mathematical fact has been revealed to any that are even remotely sensitive to numbers: if you multiply 72 by 30, the years of Saturn's absence (and the mention of Osiris's absence prompts one to recall this other), the resulting product is 2,160: the number of years required, for one 30° shift, or a shift: through one complete sign of the zodiac. This number multplied by the / Page205 / 12 signs also gives 25,920. (And Plutarch has reminded us of 12)

If you multiply the unusual number 72 by 360, a number that Plutarch mentions several times, the product will be 25,920, again the number of years symbolizing the ultimate rebirth.

This 'Eternal Return' is the return of, say, Taurus to the position of marking the vernal equinox by 'riding in the solar bark with. Re' after having relinquished this honoured position to Aries, and subsequently to the to other zodiacal constellations.

Such a return after 25,920 years is indeed a revisit to a Golden Age, golden not only because of a remarkable symmetry In the heavens, but golden because it existed before the Egyptians experienced heaven's changeability.

But now to inform the reader of a fact he or she may already know. Hipparaus did: not really have the exact figures: he was a trifle off in his observations and calculations. In his published work, On the Displacement of the Solstitial and Equinoctial Signs, he gave figures of 45" to 46" a year, while the truer precessional lag along the ecliptic is about 50 seconds. The exact measurement for the lag, based on the correct annual lag of 50'274" is 1° in 71.6 years, or 36in 25,776 years, only 144 years less than the figure of 25,920.

With Hipparchus's incorrect figures a 'Great Year' takes from 28,173.9 to 28,800 years, incorrect by a difference of from 2,397.9 years to 3,024.

Since Nicholas Copernicus (AD 1473-1543) has always been credited with giving the correct numbers (although Arabic astronomer Nasir al-Din Tusi,11 born AD 1201, is known to have fixed the Precession at 50°), we may correctly ask, and with justifiable astonishment 'Just whose information was Plutarch transmitting'

AN IMPORTANT POSTSCRIPT

Of course, using our own notational system, all the important numbers have digits that reduce to that amazing number 9 a number that has always delighted budding mathematician.

Page 206

Somewhere along the way, according to Robert Graves, 9 became the number of lunar wisdom.12

This number is found often in the mythologies of the world. the Viking god Odin hung for nine days and nights on the World Tree in order to acquire the secret of the runes, those magic symbols out of which writing and numbers grew. Only a terrible sacrifice would give away this secret, which conveyed upon its owner power and dominion over all, so Odin hung from his neck those long 9 days and nights over the 'bottomless abyss'. In the tree were 9 worlds, and another god was said to have been born of 9 mothers.

Robert Graves, in his White Goddess, Is intrigued by the seemingly recurring quality of the number 72 in early myth and ritual. Graves tells his reader that 72 is always connected with the number 5, which reflects, among other things, the five Celtic dialects that he was investigating. Of course, 5 x 72= 360, 360 x 72= 25,920. Five is also the number of the planets known to the ancient world, that is, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus Mercury.

Graves suggests a religious mystery bound up with two ancient Celtic 'Tree Alphabets' or cipher alphabets, which as genuine articles of Druidism were orally preserved and transmitted for centuries. He argues convincingly that the ancient poetry of Europe was ultimately based on what its composers believed to be magical principles, the rudiments of which formed a close religious secret for centuries. In time these were-garbled, discredited and forgotten.

Among the many signs of the transmission of special numbers he points out that the aggregate number of letter strokes for the complete 22-letter Ogham alphabet that he is studying is 72 and that this number is the multiple of 9, 'the number of lunar wisdom'. . . . he then mentions something about 'the seventy day season during which Venus moves successively from. maximum eastern elongation 'to inferior conjunction and maximum western elongation'.13

Page 207

"...Feniusa Farsa, Graves equates this hero with Dionysus. Farsa has 72 assistants who helped him master the 72 languages created at the confusion of Babel, the tower of which is said to be built of 9 different materials

We are also reminded of the miraculous translation into Greek of the Five Books of Moses that was done by 72 scholars working for 72 days, Although the symbol for the Septuagint is LXX, legend, according to the fictional letter of Aristeas, records 72. The translation was done for Ptolemy Philadelphus (c.250 BC), by Hellenistic Jews, possibly from Alexandra.14

Graves did not know why this number was necessary, but he points out that he understands Frazer's Golden Bough to be a book hinting that 'the secret involves the truth that the Christian dogma, and rituals, are the refinement of a great body of primitive beliefs, and that the only original element in Christianity- is the personality of Christ.15

Frances A. Yates, historian of Renaissance hermetisma tells, us the cabala had 72 angels through which the sephiroth (the powers of God) are believed to be approached, and further, she supplies the information that although the Cabala supplied a set of 48 conclusions purporting to confirm the Christian religion from the foundation of ancient wisdom, Pico Della Mirandola, a Renaissance magus, introduced instead 72, which were his 'own opinion' of the correct number. Yates writes, 'It is no accident there are seventy-two of Pico's Cabalist conclusions, for the conclusion shows that he knew something of the mystery of the Name of God with seventy-two letters.'16

In Hamlet's Mill de Santillana adds the facts that 432,000 is the number of syllables in the Rig-Veda, which when multiplied by the soss (60) gives 25,920" (The reader is forgiven for a bit of laughter at this point)

The Bible has not escaped his pursuit. A prominent Assyriologist of the last century insisted that the total of the years recounted mounted in Genesis for the lifetimes of patriarchs from the Flood also contained the needed secret numbers. (He showed that in the 1,656 years recounted in the Bible there are 86,400 7 day weeks, and dividing this number yields / Page 208 / 43,200.) In Indian yogic schools it is held that all living beings exhale and inhale 21,600 times a day, multiply this by 2 and again we have the necessary 432 digits.

Joseph Campbell discerns the secret in the date set for the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Myth-gives this date-as-the interesting number of AD.432.18

Whatever one may think-of some of these number coincidences, it becomes difficult to escape the suspicion that many signs (number and otherwise) - indicate that early man observed the results of the movement of Precession and that the - transmission of this information was considered of prime importance.

With the awareness of the phenomenon, observers would certainly have tried for its measure, and such an endeavour would have constituted the construction-of a 'Unified Field Theory' for nothing less than Creation itself. Once determined, it would have been information worthy of secrecy and worthy of the passing on to future adepts.

But one last word about mankind's romance with number coincidences.The antagonist in John Updike's novel, Roger's Version, is a computer hacker, who, convinced, that scientific evidence of God's existence is accumulating, endeavours to prove it by feeding -all the available scientific information. into a comuter. In his search for God 'breaking, through', he has become fascinated by certain numbers that have continually been cropping up. He explains them excitedly as 'the terms of Creation':

"...after a while I noticed that all over the sheet there seemed to hit these twenty-fours Jumping out at me. Two four; two, four. Planck time, for instance, divided by the radiation constant yields a figure near eight times ten again to the negative twenty-fourth, and the permittivity of free space, or electric constant, into the Bohr radius ekla almost exactly six times ten to the negative twenty-fourth. On positive side, the electromagnetic line-structure constant times Hubble radius - that is, the size of the universe as we now perceive it gives us something quite close to ten to the twenty-fourth, and the strong-force constant times the charge on the proton produces two point four times ten to the negative eighteenth, for another I began to circle twenty-four wherever it appeared on the Printout here' - he held it up his piece of stripped and striped wallpaper, decorated / Page 209 / with a number of scarlet circles - 'you can see it's more than random.'19
This inhabitant of the twentieth century is convinced that the striking occurrences of 2 and 4 reveal the sacred numbers by which God is speaking to us.

So much for any scorn directed to ancient man's fascination with number coincidences. That fascination is alive and well, Just a bit more incomprehensible"

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

....

 

....

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

GOD
THE GOD MIND = 99-54-9
THE GO DO GOOD GOD MIND
THAT THAT THAT THOU ART
ALWAYS ART
ALWAYS WAS
ALWAYS WILL BE
THE KNOWING OF THE GOD MIND
THY MIND
UNIVERSAL MIND

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875-1955

Page 466

"Had not the normal, since time was, lived on the achievements of the abnormal? Men consciously and voluntarily descended into disease and madness, in search of knowledge which, acquired by fanaticism, would lead back to health; after the possession and use of it had ceased to be conditioned by that heroic and abnormal act of sacrifice. That was the true death on the cross, the true Atonement."

THE TRUE DEATH ON THE CROSS THE TRUE AT ONE MENT

 

 

WAY OF THE PEACEFUL WARRIOR

Dan Millman 1980

Chapter 7

Page 199

"My instincts were wildly signalling danger, but Soc had already entered. Clicking my flashlight on, I left the moaning wind behind me and followed his faint light deeper into the cave. The flickering beam of my light showed pits and crevices whose bottoms I couldn't see.
"Soc, I don't like being buried this far back in the mountain." He glared at me. But to my relief he headed out toward the mouth of the cave. Not that it mattered; it was as dark outside as inside. We made camp, and Socrates took a pile of small logs out of his pack. "Thought we might need these," he said. The fire was soon crackling. Our bodies cast bizarre, twisted shadows, dancing wildly on the cave wall in front of us, as the flames consumed the logs.
Pointing to the shadows, Socrates said, "These shadows in the cave are an essential image of illusion and reality, of suffering and happiness. Here is an ancient story popularized by Plato:

There once was a people who lived their entire lives within a Cave of Illusions. After generations, they came to believe that their own shadows, cast upon the walls, were the substance of reality. Only the myths and religious tales spoke of a brighter possibility.
Obsessed with the shadow-play, the people became accustomed to and imprisoned by their dark reality.

I stared at the shadows and felt the heat of the fire upon my back as Socrates continued.
"Throughout history, Dan, there have been blessed exceptions to the prisoners of the Cave. There were those who became tired of the shadow play, who began to.doubt it, who were no longer fulfilled by shadows no matter how high they leaped. They became seekers of light. A fortunate few found a guide who prepared them and who took them beyond all illusion into the sunlight. "
Captivated by his story, I watched the shadows dance against the granite walls in the yellow light. Soc continued:
"All the peoples of the world, Dan, are trapped within the Cave of their own minds. Only those few warriors who see the light, who cut free, surrendering everything, can laugh into eternity. And so will you, my friend."

Page 45

"Don't be afraid," he repeated. "Comfort yourself with a saying of Confucius," he smiled. " 'Only the supremely wise and the ignorant do not alter.' " Saying that, he reached out and placed his hands gently but firmly on my temples.
Nothing happened for a moment-then suddenly, I felt a growing pressure in the middle of my head. There was a loud buzzing, then a sound like waves rushing up on the beach. I heard bells ringing, and my head felt as if it was going to burst. That's when I saw the light, and my mind exploded with its brightness. Something in me was dying-I knew this for a certainty-and something else was being born! Then the light engulfed everything."

 

 

ATONEMENT

 

-
-
-
-
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
A
T
O
N
E
M
E
N
T
-
-
-
-
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-

 

 

...

........

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

SCULPTURE OF VIBRATIONS 1971

 

 

 

 

.....

 

 

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell 1972

Page 169

"The great alchemists, whose ultimate aspiration was to procure the birth of a divinity among men found it necessary first to invoke within themselves the spirit they wished to share with others. In the same tradition Plato wrote that the man who aquires the art of stereometry, the likening of unlike things which is function of the canon, sanctifies not only himself but also the city and the age in which he lives. The thought behind these various expressions was that the state of a society is determined by the individuals who comprise it; that the cosmic influences are manifest on earth through the medium of the human mind, and this is the instrument by which they may be controlled and held in balance. For the instument to be effective, it requires that the individual become aware of the current influences to which he is subject, and to this end the canon was devised; for by analogy with the dynamics of geometrical and numerological relationships, the world of phenomena is revealed as the product of archetyple forces, whose behaviour in any circumstances is predicatable once the nature is understood."

"the art of stereometry, the likening of unlike things"

 

 

THE ART OF STEREOMETRY

THE LIKENING OF UNLIKE THINGS

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
55
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
64
55
-
-
5+5
-
1+1
-
1+6+3
6+4
5+5
-
-
10
-
2
STEREOMETRY
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
1
-
2
STEREOMETRY
1
1
1

 

 

THE ART OF STEREOMETRY

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
-
10
-
19
Add to Reduce
256
94
13
-
-
1+0
-
1+9
First Total
2+5+6
9+4
1+3
-
-
1
-
10
Reduce to Deduce
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
1+0
Second Total
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

THE LIKENING OF UNLIKE THINGS

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
16
-
25
Add to Reduce
284
131
32
-
-
1+6
-
2+5
First Total
2+8+4
1+3+1
3+2
-
-
7
-
7
Reduce to Deduce
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Second Total
1+4
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
-
44
Add to Reduce
540
225
45
-
1
2
9
4
5
12
7
8
18
-
-
2+6
-
4+4
Reduce to Deduce
5+4+0
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
9
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
-
1
3
5
6
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
26
-
44
Add to Reduce
540
225
45
-
1
9
5
12
18
-
-
2+6
-
4+4
Reduce to Deduce
5+4+0
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+8
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
9
5
3
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
25
First Total
284
131
32
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
1+6
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
2+8+4
1+3+1
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
7
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
35
12
14
16
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
1+2
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
8
3
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
5
6
5
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
25
First Total
284
131
32
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
1+6
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
2+8+4
1+3+1
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
7
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
35
12
14
16
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
1+2
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
8
3
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
5
6
5
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
25
First Total
284
131
32
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
1+6
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
2+8+4
1+3+1
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
7
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
STEREO R METRY
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
3
RESTORE
100
37
1
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
T
=
2
-
6
TRY
63
18
9
-
-
15
-
11
STEREO R METRY
181
64
19
-
-
1+5
-
1+1
-
1+8+1
6+4
1+9
-
-
6
-
2
STEREO R METRY
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
2
STEREO R METRY
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-

 

 

-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
3
S+T+E
44
8
8
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+O
20
11
2
2
M+E
18
9
9
3
T+R+Y
63
18
9
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
37
1+1
-
1+6+3
5+5
3+7
2
STEREOMETRY
10
10
10
1+1
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
2
STEREOMETRY
1
1
1

 

 

I

SAY

CAN I HELP YOU OUT

?

WHICH WAY DID YOU COME IN

?

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell 1972

Page 109
At the root of our traditional units of measurement is the ancient, mystical science of numbers, to which Plato makes an obscure reference towards the end of Epinomis, here quoted from Lamb's translation.

`The most important and first (study) is of numbers in themselves: not of those which are corporeal, but of the whole origin of the odd and the even and the greatness of their influence on the nature of reality. When he has learnt these things, there comes next what they call by the very ridiculous name of geometry, when it proves to be a manifest likening of numbers not like one another by nature in respect of the province of planes; and this will be clearly seen by him who is able to understand it to be a marvel, not of human but of divine origin. And then, after that, the numbers thrice increased and like to the solid nature, and those again which have been made unlike, he likens by another art, namely that which its adepts call stereometry.'

The text is probably corrupt, the expressions are unfamiliar and it is hard to follow Plato's meaning. But the reference, both here and in another passage in Laws, is to some method of relating different classes of phenomena to one numerical system, by which the adept may come to understand the unifying principle in nature. Of this knowledge Plato declares that it is the greatest of all blessings both to him who possessed it and to his community, but if it can not be acquired, the best substitute is simple faith in .God since, on the / Page 110 / word of an initiate, matters are far better arranged than we can possibly conceive. He continues,

`Every diagram and system of number and every combination of harmony and the agreement of the revolution of the stars must be made manifest as one in all to him who learns in the proper way, and will be made manifest if a man learns aright by keeping his eyes on unity; for it will be manifest to us as we reflect, that there is one bond naturally uniting all these things.'

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed

the genesis, who were the authors of their

own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous

passages of their own becoming. . . I stand

before the masters who witnessed the

transformation of the body of a man into the

body in spirit, who were witnesses to

resurrection when the corpse of Osiris

entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris

walked out shining. . . when he came forth

from death, a shining thing, his face white

with heat. . . I stand before the masters who

know the histories of the dead, who decide

which tales to hear again, who judge the

books of lives as either fun or empty, who are

themselves authors of truth. And they are

Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And

when the story is written and the end is good

and the soul of a man is perfected, with a

shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Normandi Ellis translation)

 

'I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE GENESIS, WHO WERE THE AUTHORS OF THEIR OWN FORMS, WHO WALKED THE DARK, CIRCUITOUS PASSAGES OF THEIR OWN BECOMING. . . I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE BODY OF A MAN INTO THE BODY IN SPIRIT, WHO WERE WITNESSES TO RESURRECTION WHEN THE CORPSE OF OSIRIS ENTERED THE MOUNTAIN AND THE SOUL OF OSIRIS WALKED OUT SHINING. . . WHEN HE CAME FORTH FROM DEATH, A SHINING THING, HIS FACE WHITE WITH HEAT. . . I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO DECIDE WHICH TALES TO HEAR AGAIN, WHO JUDGE THE BOOKS OF LIVES AS EITHER FUN OR EMPTY, WHO ARE THEMSELVES AUTHORS OF TRUTH. AND THEY ARE ISIS AND OSIRIS, THE DIVINE INTELLIGENCES. AND WHEN THE STORY IS WRITTEN AND THE END IS GOOD AND THE SOUL OF A MAN IS PERFECTED, WITH A SHOUT THEY LIFT HIM INTO HEAVEN. . .'

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
2
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
3
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
5
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
6
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
9
7
GENESIS
78
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
10
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
11
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
7
AUTHORS
102
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
14
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
17
5
FORMS
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
70
-
76
-
957
372
84
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
18
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
19
6
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
21
4
DARK
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
22
10
CIRCUITOUS
138
48
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
23
8
PASSAGES
87
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
24
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
26
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
27
8
BECOMING
68
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
42
-
52
-
595
244
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
29
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
30
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
31
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
34
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
35
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
36
14
TRANSFORMATION
183
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
37
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
38
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
39
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
40
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
41
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
42
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
43
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
44
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
45
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
46
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
47
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
76
-
85
-
1027
406
73
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
48
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
49
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
50
6
WITNESSES
133
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
51
3
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
52
7
RESURRECTION
165
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
53
3
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
54
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
55
14
CORPSE
76
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
56
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
57
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
58
4
ENTERED
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
60
2
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
61
1
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
62
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
63
3
SOUL
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
64
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
65
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
66
4
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
67
3
OUT
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
68
4
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
87
-
103
-
1331
512
107
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
69
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
5
70
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
71
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
72
5
FORTH
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
73
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
74
5
DEATH
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
75
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
76
7
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
77
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
78
3
HIS
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
79
4
FACE
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
80
5
WHITE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
81
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
82
5
HEAT
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
68
-
57
-
591
303
69
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
343
-
373
First Total
4501
1837
379
-
14
10
30
36
30
126
42
64
27
-
-
3+4+3
-
3+7+3
Add to Reduce
4+5+0+1
1+8+3+7
3+7+9
-
1+4
1+0
3+0
3+6
3+0
1+2+6
4+2
6+4
2+7
-
-
10
-
13
Second Total
10
19
19
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
10
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+9
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
4
Third Total
1
10
10
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
2
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
3
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
5
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
6
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
9
7
GENESIS
78
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
10
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
11
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
7
AUTHORS
102
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
14
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
17
5
FORMS
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
18
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
19
6
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
21
4
DARK
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
22
10
CIRCUITOUS
138
48
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
23
8
PASSAGES
87
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
24
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
26
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
27
8
BECOMING
68
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
29
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
30
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
31
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
34
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
35
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
36
14
TRANSFORMATION
183
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
37
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
38
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
39
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
40
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
41
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
42
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
43
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
44
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
45
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
46
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
47
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
48
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
49
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
50
6
WITNESSES
133
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
51
3
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
52
7
RESURRECTION
165
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
53
3
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
54
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
55
14
CORPSE
76
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
56
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
57
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
58
4
ENTERED
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
60
2
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
61
1
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
62
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
63
3
SOUL
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
64
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
65
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
66
4
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
67
3
OUT
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
68
4
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
69
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
5
70
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
71
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
72
5
FORTH
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
73
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
74
5
DEATH
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
75
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
76
7
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
77
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
78
3
HIS
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
79
4
FACE
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
80
5
WHITE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
81
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
82
5
HEAT
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
343
-
373
First Total
4501
1837
379
-
14
10
30
36
30
126
42
64
27
-
-
3+4+3
-
3+7+3
Add to Reduce
4+5+0+1
1+8+3+7
3+7+9
-
1+4
1+0
3+0
3+6
3+0
1+2+6
4+2
6+4
2+7
-
-
10
-
13
Second Total
10
19
19
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
10
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+9
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
4
Third Total
1
10
10
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9

 

 

'I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE GENESIS, WHO WERE THE AUTHORS OF THEIR OWN FORMS, WHO WALKED THE DARK, CIRCUITOUS PASSAGES OF THEIR OWN BECOMING. . . I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE BODY OF A MAN INTO THE BODY IN SPIRIT, WHO WERE WITNESSES TO RESURRECTION WHEN THE CORPSE OF OSIRIS ENTERED THE MOUNTAIN AND THE SOUL OF OSIRIS WALKED OUT SHINING. . . WHEN HE CAME FORTH FROM DEATH, A SHINING THING, HIS FACE WHITE WITH HEAT. . .

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
6
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
10
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
18
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
34
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
39
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
41
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
42
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
45
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
47
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
48
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
61
1
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
75
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
19
6
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
66
4
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
67
3
OUT
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
74
5
DEATH
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
80
5
WHITE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
7
AUTHORS
102
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
14
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
22
10
CIRCUITOUS
138
48
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
24
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
36
14
TRANSFORMATION
183
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
37
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
52
7
RESURRECTION
165
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
56
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
64
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
64
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
2
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
29
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
43
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
55
14
CORPSE
76
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
63
3
SOUL
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
5
70
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
71
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
72
5
FORTH
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
77
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
5
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
27
8
BECOMING
68
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
46
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
53
3
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
69
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
3
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
9
7
GENESIS
78
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
11
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
30
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
31
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
35
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
38
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
44
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
49
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
23
8
PASSAGES
87
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
54
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
62
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
79
4
FACE
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
81
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
21
4
DARK
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
26
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
50
6
WITNESSES
133
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
73
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
82
5
HEAT
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
51
3
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
57
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
58
4
ENTERED
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
60
2
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
65
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
68
4
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
76
7
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
78
3
HIS
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
343
-
373
First Total
4501
1837
379
-
14
10
30
36
30
126
42
64
27
-
-
3+4+3
-
3+7+3
Add to Reduce
4+5+0+1
1+8+3+7
3+7+9
-
1+4
1+0
3+0
3+6
3+0
1+2+6
4+2
6+4
2+7
-
-
10
-
13
Second Total
10
19
19
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
10
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+9
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
4
Third Total
1
10
10
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9

 

 

'I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE GENESIS, WHO WERE THE AUTHORS OF THEIR OWN FORMS, WHO WALKED THE DARK, CIRCUITOUS PASSAGES OF THEIR OWN BECOMING. . . I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE BODY OF A MAN INTO THE BODY IN SPIRIT, WHO WERE WITNESSES TO RESURRECTION WHEN THE CORPSE OF OSIRIS ENTERED THE MOUNTAIN AND THE SOUL OF OSIRIS WALKED OUT SHINING. . . WHEN HE CAME FORTH FROM DEATH, A SHINING THING, HIS FACE WHITE WITH HEAT. . .

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed

the genesis, who were the authors of their

own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous

passages of their own becoming. . . I stand

before the masters who witnessed the

transformation of the body of a man into the

body in spirit, who were witnesses to

resurrection when the corpse of Osiris

entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris

walked out shining. . . when he came forth

from death, a shining thing, his face white

with heat. . .

 

 

SECRET CHAMBERS

Robert Bauval

1

999

Page 46

"The point that is being made here is that there existed a sacred science in Egypt that could only be imparted to gifted individuals with a strong predisposition for intuitive learning - the type of learning that is done with the human apparatus of perception, with the fine tuning of the five senses such that they functioned jointly as super receivers and transmitters of messages. Thus the initiation or training of natural magicians was to fine-tune the sensory perception. Anyone can fine-tune his sense to 'read' the messages of nature. However, to be a magician is to be able to reverse the process, i.e. to transmit the messages to others by using the 'language of the gods'. This is the arcana arcanorum, the ultimate secret of the magician. Thoth, the inventor of this magic, was supreme in its application. Equipped with such a cognition of Thoth, we can now examine the purpose of his divine mission as 'messenger' of the gods."

 

THOTH THE OTHER

GOD

 

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
A
=
1
-
2
AM
14
5
5
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
5
E
=
5
-
5
EMITS
66
21
3
-
-
21
-
20
Reduce to Deduce
234
81
27
-
-
2+1
-
2+0
Second Total
2+3+4
8+1
2+7
-
-
3
-
2
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Second Total
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE

LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

AN ENQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN OF CERTAIN

LETTERS, WORDS, NAMES, FAIRY-TALES, FOLK-LORE AND MYTHOLOGIES

Harold Bayley 1912

"The Hebrew for man is ish and for woman isha."

Page 300

"Each language, whether Sanscrit or Zulu, is like a palimpsest, which, if carefully handled, will disclose the original text beneath the superficial writing, and though that original text may be more difficult to recover in illiterate languages, yet it is there nevertheless. Every language, if properly summoned, will reveal to us the mind of the artist who framed it, from its earliest awakening to its latest dreams. Everyone will teach us the same lesson, the lesson on which the whole Science of Thought is based, that there is no language without reason, as there is no reason with.out language."1 An analysis of the several terms for man, soul, or spirit reveals the time-honoured belief that the human race emerged in its infancy from the Great Light, and that every human soul was a spark or fragment of the Ever­Existent Oversoul. The Egyptian for man was se, the German for soul is seele - cognate with Selah! - and meaning likewise the "Light of the Everlasting." The Dutch for soul is ziel, the fiery light of God, and the English soul was once presumably is ol, the essence or light of God.2 The Hebrew for man is ish and for woman isha.

 

 

THE HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Hosea Chapter 2

Page 922/923

16

And it shall be at that day, saith the LORD, that thou shalt call me Ishi; and shalt call me no more Baali.

 

AND IT SHALL BE AT THAT DAY SAITH THE LORD THAT THOU SHALT CALL ME

ISHI

 

1
I
9
9
9
2
ME

18

9
9
4
ISHI
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
S+H
27
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
4

ISHI

45

27
27
-
-
4+5
2+7
2+7

4

ISHI
9
9
9

 

RISHI 9 9 RISHI

 

 

I

ME

I SAY ISIS SAY I

I SAY OSIRIS SAY I

I SAY CHRIST SAY I

I SAY KRISHNA SAY I

I SAY RISHI ISHI ISHI RISHI SAY I

I SAY VISHNU SHIVA SHIVA VISHNU SAY I

ARISES THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN ARISES THAT SUN

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

 

BELOVED ISIS QUEEN OF THE NIGHT COME WEAVE THY WEB WITH RAPID LIGHT

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page 1117 A.D. 30.

Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, Except a man be born again,
He cannot see the kingdom of God.
St John Chapter 3 verse 3
3     +     3     3     x     3
6        x        9
54
5 + 4

9

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878-1947

Page 217

'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.'
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born'"

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAY
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
13
-
124
52
16
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
36
-
32
-
393
159
60
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
5
AWAKE
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
31
-
354
147
48
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
AWAKES
60
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
26
-
22
-
188
80
35
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DIES
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
3
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
21
-
178
106
34
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
149
-
119
First Total
1237
544
193
-
8
2
3
32
25
18
28
16
63
-
-
1+4+9
-
1+1+9
Add to Reduce
1+2+3+7
5+4+4
1+9+3
-
-
-
-
3+2
2+5
1+8
2+8
1+6
6+3
-
-
14
-
11
Second Total
13
13
13
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
10
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
1
7
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

John Chapter 3 Verse3
A.D.30

Page 1117

""Jesus answered and said unto him, verily,verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God""

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIM
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
27
-
315
108
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
67
-
71
-
796
445
103
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
82
-
98
First Total
1111
445
130
-
7
6
6
12
5
12
21
16
18
-
-
8+2
-
9+8
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+1
4+4+5
1+3+0
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
2+1
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
17
Second Total
4
13
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9

 

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIM
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
82
-
98
First Total
1111
445
130
-
7
6
6
12
5
12
21
16
18
-
-
8+2
-
9+8
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+1
4+4+5
1+3+0
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
2+1
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
17
Second Total
4
13
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9

 

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIM
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
82
-
98
First Total
1111
445
130
-
7
6
6
12
5
12
21
16
18
-
-
8+2
-
9+8
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+1
4+4+5
1+3+0
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
2+1
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
17
Second Total
4
13
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9

 

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIM
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
82
-
98
First Total
1111
445
130
-
7
6
6
12
5
12
21
16
18
-
-
8+2
-
9+8
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+1
4+4+5
1+3+0
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
2+1
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
17
Second Total
4
13
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9

 

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

 

1ESUS 1NSWERED 1ND 1AID 3NTO 8IM,

4ERILY 4ERILY 9 1AY 3NTO 2HEE, 5XCEPT 1 4AN 2E 2ORN 1GAIN,

8E 3ANNOT 1EE 2HE 2INGDOM 6F 7OD

11111111 22222 333 444 5 6 7 88 9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

John Chapter 3 Verse 5

Page 1117

Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
25
-
37
-
507
174
39
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WATER
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENTER
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
6
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
77
-
69
-
763
331
70
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
102
-
106
First Total
1270
505
109
-
8
4
9
20
5
12
14
24
18
-
-
1+0+2
-
1+0+6
Add to Reduce
1+2+7+0
5+0+5
1+0+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+2
1+4
2+4
1+8
-
-
3
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
8
4
9
2
5
3
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
8
4
9
2
5
3
5
6
9

 

 

THE INDEPENDENT MAGAZINE

Wednesday 11 September 2013

Mysteries of the snowflake: The curious world of the ice-crystal experts.

Inevitably, though, the most common question is, how can Libbrecht be so sure no two snowflakes are ever identical? He likes to tell people that physics has a Zen-like answer, “which is that it depends largely on what you mean by the question. The short answer is that if you consider there’s over a trillion ways you could arrange 15 different books on your bookshelf, then the number of ways of making a complex snowflake is so staggeringly large that, over the history of our planet, I’m confident no two identical flakes have ever fallen. The long answer is more involved – depending on what you mean by ‘alike’ andsnowflake’. There could be some extremely small, simple-shaped crystals that looked so alike under a microscope as to be indistinguishable – and if you sifted through enough Arctic snow, where these simple crystals are common, you could probably find a few twins.”

"The short answer is that if you consider there’s over a trillion ways you could arrange 15 different books on your bookshelf,"

 

 

O
=
6
-
4
ODDS
42
15
6
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
3
WIN
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
4
TAILS
61
16
7
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
L
=
3
-
4
LOSE
51
15
6
-
-
32
-
19
Add to Reduce
270
90
36
-
-
3+2
-
1+9
First Total
2+7+0
9+0
3+6
-
-
5
-
10
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Second Total
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

L
=
3
-
3
LAW
36
9
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
8
AVERAGES
78
33
6
-
-
10
-
13
Add to Reduce
135
54
18
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
5+4
1+8
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
8
MARRIAGE
72
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
26
-
24
Reduce to Deduce
252
135
27
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+6
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
2+5+2
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

Daily Mail

Thursday, November 5, 2015

Page 58

Vision of hell: Leslie Illingworth's 1945 cartoon, entitled 'Night passes ... and the Evil Things depart

NIGHT PASSES AND THE EVIL THINGS DEPART

 

N
=
5
-
5
NIGHT
58
31
4
P
=
7
-
6
PASSES
79
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
4
EVIL
48
21
3
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
D
=
4
-
6
DEPART
64
28
1
-
-
26
-
33
Add to Reduce
378
153
27
-
-
2+6
-
3+3
First Total
3+7+8
1+5+3
2+7
-
-
8
-
6
Reduce to Deduce
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Second Total
1+8
-
-
-
-
8
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
W
=
5
-
6
WITHIN
83
38
2
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
38
-
26
Add to Reduce
325
145
28
-
-
3+8
-
2+6
First Total
3+7+8
1+4+5
2+8
-
-
11
-
8
Reduce to Deduce
10
10
10
-
-
1+1
-
-
Second Total
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
2
-
8
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

Hannah, can you hear me? Wherever you are, look up, Hannah.

The clouds are lifting. The sun is breaking through.

We are coming out of the darkness into the light.

We are coming into a new world, a kindlier world, where men will rise above their hate, their greed and brutality.

Look up, Hannah. The soul of man has been given wings, and at last he is beginning to fly.

He is flying into the rainbow - into the light of hope, into the future,

the glorious future that belongs to you, to me, and to all of us. Look up, Hannah. Look up.

 

 

THE HIGH GOD IN THE AGE OF COFFIN TEXTS

Myth and Symbol in Ancient Egypt

Translated by R.T. Rundle Clark, 1959

Page 80

I am Atum, the creator of the Eldest Gods,

I am he who gave birth to Shu,

I am that great He-She,

I am he who did what seemed good to him,

I took my space in the place of my will,

Mine is the space of those who move along

like those two serpentine circles.

'Coffin Texts,' I, 161: ff)

 

ATUM 1234 ATUM

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
1
1
1

 

 

4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

ATUM QUANTUM ATOM

QUANTUM

ATUM

 

-
-
-
-
-
ATUM
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
2
-
3
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
1
-
3
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
6
-
2
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
1
-
11
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+6
-
4+4
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
8
ATUM
10
1
1
-
1
2
9
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
2+6
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
8
ATUM
1
1
1
-
1
2
9
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

EARTH HEART THERA TERAH

 

E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
E
=
5
-
5
HEART
52
25
7
E
=
5
-
5
TERAH
52
25
7
E
=
5
-
5
THERA
52
25
7

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
HEART
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
25
-
5
HEART
52
25
25
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
5+2
2+5
2+5
-
-
7
-
5
HEART
7
7
7

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
EARTH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
25
-
5
EARTH
52
25
25
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
5+2
2+5
2+5
-
-
7
-
5
EARTH
7
7
7

 

 

WORLD L WORD L WORLD

 

-
-
-
-
-
WORLD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
27
-
5
WORLD
72
27
10
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
7+2
2+7
1+0
-
-
9
-
5
WORLD
9
9
9

 

 

WORLD L WORD L WORLD

SEVEN IS EVENS IS EVENS IS SEVEN

HEAVEN 55 HEAVEN

 

-
-
-
-
-
REWARD
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
6
REWARD
69
33
33
-
1
2
3
4
10
6
7
8
18
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
6+9
3+3
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
6
-
6
REWARD
15
6
6
-
1
2
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
REWARD
6
6
6
-
1
2
3
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
REWARD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
A+R+D
23
14
5
R
=
9
-
6
REWARD
69
33
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+9
3+3
2+4
R
=
9
-
6
REWARD
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
R
=
9
-
6
REWARD
6
6
6

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
6
REWARD
69
33
6
W
=
5
-
4
WORD
60
24
6
-
-
16
-
13
Add to Reduce
162
72
18
-
-
1+6
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
7+2
1+8
-
-
7
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

I = 9 9 = I
ME = 9 9 = ME
BRAIN + BODY = 9 9 = BODY + BRAIN
LIGHT + DARK = 9 9 = DARK + LIGHT
ENERGY + MASS = 9 9 = MASS +ENERGY
MIND + MATTER = 9 9 = MATTER + MIND
MAGNETIC + FIELD = 9 9 = FIELD + MAGNETIC
POSITIVE + NEGATIVE = 9 9 = NEGATIVE + POSITIVE
973 OM AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAOM 973

 

 

REINCARNATION

THE SECOND CHANCE

Sybil Leek 1974

Reincarnation in China and Tibet

Page 149

Crucial to Taoism is the idea of Yin and Yang. In the beginning there was a single cosmic cell containing ether (Ch'i) that was made to pulsate by Tao. The resulting reaction tore the cell in half, forming twin ethers that supplemented and complemented each other. The Yin ether represents the earth, heaviness, and the female principle. The Yang represents heaven, brightness, light, and the male principle. The contin-/Page150/ uous process of Tao, the Way, caused these two cells to alternate and, in the process, produced five elements —fire, earth, water, wood, and metal.

By combining these five elements, everything that is known in the world came to exist. Death and decay are the reverse process by which all things in existence separate and revert to their original cosmic components. - The Tao Te Ching expounds on many principles for prolonging life by not allowing the Yin and Yang to separate, an idea that inspired such things as Chinese boxing, breath control, the use of special herbs, and some rather erotic sexual exercises designed to nourish the Yang with the Yin.

Taoism upholds the belief in the survival of the spirit after death. Chuang-tze, a famous disciple of, Lao-tzu, made the Taoist position clear—as clear as anything Taoist can be—in his Selections of the Musings of a Chinese Mystic:

To have attained the human form must be always a source of joy. And then to undergo countless transitions, with only the infinite to look forward to, what comparable bliss is that! Therefore it is that the truly wise rejoice in, that which can never be lost, but endures always. . . .

The Master [Lao-tzu] came because it was time to be born; he went because it was his time to die. For those who accept this phenomenon of birth and death in this sense, lamentation and sorrow have no place.

The ancients described death as the loosening of the cord on which Tao is suspended. What we can point to are the faggots that have been consumed, but the fire is transmitted, and we know not that it comes to an end.. . .

Birth is not a beginning, death is not an end. There is an existence without limit; there is continuity without starting point. There is birth, there is death; there is issuing forth, there is entering in. That through which one passes in and out without seeing its form, that is the portal of the heavenly Tao.

Page 151

A story about Chuang-Tze is often quoted (and misquoted) in Western literature. Lionel Giles's exaiient translation seems to be the most accurate:

Once Chuang Tzu dreamed that he was a butterfly.
He did not know that he had ever been anything but
a butterfly and was content to hover from flower to flower.
Suddenly he woke and found to his astonishment
that he was Chuang Tzu. But it was hard
to be sure whether he was really Chou and had only dreamt
that he was a butterfly, or he was really a butterfly
and was only dreaming that he was Chou.

The Taoist poet Po Chui-i (A.D. 772-846) wrote a poem to "Peaceful Old Age" that expressed much of the Taoist idea of reincarnation:

If I depart, I cast no look behind
still wed to life, I still am free from care.
Since life and death in cycles come and go
of little moments are the days to spare.
Thus strong in faith I wait, and long to be one
with the pulsings of eternity.

 

 

THE

THINKING

KINGS KIN THE KIN OF GOD KING

 

..

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"A quality of holiness, a quality of power, a fearful quality, a dreaded quality, a quality of awe, a quality of dismay, a quality of terror Such is the quality of the garment of the Creator, Adonai, God of Israel, who, crowned, comes to the throne of his glory; His garment is engraved inside and outside and entirely covered with YHWH, YHWH."No eyes are able to behold it, neither the eyes of flesh and blood, nor the eyes of his servants.6"

 

A QUALITY OF LOVE

 

 

THE

CHRISTOS

SEE HERE IS THE CHRISTOS

SO C HERE IS THE CHRIST

SO SEE HERE IS THE RISH

SO C HERE IS THE RISH

SO C HERE IS THE 999

RE IS IS RE

95 IS IS 95

 

CHRIST C RISH T CHRIST

 

-
CHRIST
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
RISH
54
27
9
-
T
20
2
2
6
CHRIST
77
32
14
-
-
7+7
3+2
1+4
6
CHRIST
14
5
5

 

 

THE LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

Harold Bayley 1912

Page 278

""According to the authors of The Perfect Way, the words IS and ISH originally meant Light, and the name ISIS, once ISH-ISH, was Egyptian for Light-Light."

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

 

OSIRIS 619991 OSIRIS

IRIS ISIS ISIS IRIS

KRISHNA 2991851 KRISHNA

RISH N KA KA N RISH

RISH 5 KA KA 5 RISH

 

 

-
RISHI
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
S+H
27
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
5
RISHI
63
45
27
-
-
6+3
4+5
2+7
5
RISHI
9
9
9

 

 

SPIRIT I TRIPS I SPIRIT

 

 

Maharishi - definition of maharishi by The Free Dictionary

www.thefreedictionary.com/maharishi

Define maharishi. maharishisynonyms, maharishi pronunciation, maharishi translation, English dictionary definition of maharishi. n. pl. ma·ha·ri·shis Hinduism 1.

maharishi

Also found in: Encyclopedia, Wikipedia.

ma·ha·ri·shi
(mä′hə-rē′shē, mə-här′ə-shē)
n. pl. ma·ha·ri·shis Hinduism
1. A teacher of mysticism and spiritual knowledge.

2. Used as a title for such a person.

[Sanskrit mahārṣiḥ : mahā-, great; see meg- in Indo-European roots + ṛṣiḥ, seer, sage, saint; see ers- in Indo-European roots.]

American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fifth Edition. Copyright © 2011 by Houghton Mifflin Harcourt Publishing Company. Published by Houghton Mifflin Harcourt Publishing Company. All rights reserved.

maharishi
(ˌmɑːhɑːˈriːʃɪ; məˈhɑːriːʃɪ)
n
1. (Hinduism) Hinduism a Hindu teacher of religious and mystical knowledge

[from Hindi, from mahā great + rishi sage, saint]

Collins English Dictionary – Complete and Unabridged © HarperCollins Publishers 1991, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2003

ma•harishi
(mɑ həˈri ʃi, məˈhɑr ə-)

n., pl. -shis.
a Hindu religious sage.

[< Skt, =maha- great + -rṣi, comb. form of ṛṣi saint]

Random House Kernerman Webster's College Dictionary, © 2010 K Dictionaries Ltd. Copyright 2005, 1997, 1991 by Random House, Inc. All rights reserved

maharishi

A Hindi word meaning great sage, used to mean a teacher of spiritual knowledge.

 

 

maharishi: meaning and definitions - Dictionary - Infoplease
dictionary.infoplease.com/maharishi

maharishi: Definition and Pronunciation.
ma•harishi

Pronunciation: (mä-hu-rē'shē, mu-här'u-), [key]
—n. Hinduism.
1. a teacher of spiritual and mystical knowledge; religious sage: often used as an honorary title.
2. any of the seven great mythological seers of the Vedic and post-Vedic writings: identified with the seven stars of Ursa Major.

 

M
=
4
-
-
MA HA RI SHI
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
M+A
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
S+H
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
M
=
4
-
9
MA HA RI SHI
86
59
50
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
5+9
5+0
M
=
4
-
9
MA HA RI SHI
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
M
=
4
-
9
MA HA RI SHI
5
5
5

 

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rishi

RISHI

ETYMOLOGY

The word's etymology is unknown. It has an Avestan cognate ərəšiš (Yasna 31.5) "an ecstatic" (see also Yurodivy, Vates). Monier-Williams tentatively suggests derivation from drś "to see"(1) and he also compares Old Irish arsan, "a sage, a man old in wisdom". Manfred Mayrhofer in his Etymological Dictionary prefers a connection to either (omitted) "pour, flow" (PIE) *h1ers), or to ras "yell".

In the Vedas, the word denotes a singer of sacred hymns, an inspired poet or sage, or any person who alone or with others invokes the deities in rhythmical speech or song of a sacred character. In particular, it refers to the authors of the hymns of the Rigveda, e.g. Kutsa, Atri, Rebha, Agastya,Kushika, Vasishtha, Vyashva. Later generations regarded the Rishis as patriarchal sages or saints, occupying the same position in India history as the heroes and patriarchs of other countries, constituting a peculiar class of beings in the early mythical system, as distinct from Asuras, Devas and mere mortal men.

Seven Rishis (the Saptarshi) are often mentioned in the Brahmanas and later works as typical representatives of the character and spirit of the pre-historic or mythical period; in Shatapatha Brahmana 14.5.2.6, their names are Gautama, Bharadvaja, Vishvamitra, Jamadagni, Vasishtha, Kashyapa, and Atri. In Mahabharata 12, on the other hand, Marici, Atri, Angiras, Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastya and Vasishtha. In addition to the Saptarshi, there are other classifications of sages. In descending order of precedence, they are Brahmarshi, Maharshi, Rajarshi.

In Vedic astronomy, the Saptarsh form the constellation of Ursa Major (e. g. RV 10.82.2; AV. 60.40.1. Metaphorically the Saptarsh may stand for the seven senses or the seven vital airs of the body.

"Seven Rishis (the Saptarsh) are often mentioned in the Brahmanas"

"In Vedic astronomy, the Saptarsh form the constellation of Ursa Major"

"Saptarsh may stand for the seven senses or the seven vital airs of the body"

 

SAPTARSHI A STAR SHIP A STAR SHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

9
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
4
STAR
58
13
4
4
SHIP
52
25
7
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
12
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

SAPTARSHI A STAR SHIP A STAR SHIP SAPTARSHI

SAPTARSHI A PAST RISH A PAST RISH SAPTARSHI

 

9
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
4
PAST
56
11
2
4
RISH
54
27
8
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
12
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
3
S+A+P
36
18
9
2
T+A
21
3
3
4
R+S+H+I
27
18
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
21
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
9
SAPTARSHI
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
3
9
A STARSHIP
111
39
3

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
2
S+A
20
11
2
2
P+T
36
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
9
SAPTARSHI
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
A STARSHIP
3
3
3

 

 

-
A STARSHIP
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
3
S+T+A
40
13
4
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
P
16
7
7
9
A STARSHIP
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
9
A STARSHIP
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

 

SAPTARSHI A STAR SHIP A STAR SHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

9
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
4
STAR
58
13
4
4
SHIP
52
25
7
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
12
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

 

8
EXOTERIC
99
45
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
40
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
1
S
19
10
1
1
O
15
6
6
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
C
3
3
3
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
40
-
-
9+4
4+9
4+0
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC

6 SECRET 9

ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
I
9
9
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
O
15
6
6
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

ESOTERIC I SECRET O ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC

9 SECRET 6

ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References Psalm 14

1To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.

The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOOL
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HATH
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIS
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
-
5
HEART
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
65
-
23
First Total
392
194
32
-
2
4
3
4
5
12
7
8
9
-
-
6+5
-
2+3
Add to Reduce
3+9+2
1+2+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
5
Second Total
14
5
5
-
2
4
3
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
2
4
3
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

THE FOOLS SAY THERE IS NO GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FOOLS
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
32
-
23
First Total
284
122
32
-
1
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+2
-
2+3
Add to Reduce
2+8+4
1+2+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

THE REVELATION OF SAINT JOHN THE DIVINE

Scofield References

Page 1353

Chapter 22 Verse 21

1 And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.

2 In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.

3 And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him:

4 And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads.

5 And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.

6 And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done.

7 Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book.

8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things.

9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.

10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.

11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.

12 And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:

19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

20 He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

THE END

 

 

AMEN THE NAME THE NAME AMEN

 

N
=
5
-
4
NAME
66
30
3
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
66
30
3
M
=
4
-
4
MEAN
66
30
3
M
=
4
-
4
MANE
66
30
3

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE MAN E
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
11
-
7
THE MAN E
66
30
12
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
6+6
3+0
1+2
-
-
2
-
7
THE MAN E
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
2
-
7
THE MAN E
3
3
3

 

NAME MAN 5 MAN NAME

 

-
-
-
-
-
NAME
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
9
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
1+5
-
-
-
9
-
4
NAME
6
6
6

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
NAME
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
15
-
4
NAME
33
15
15
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
3+3
1+5
1+5
-
-
6
-
4
NAME
6
6
6

 

NAME MAN E MAN NAME

 

N
=
5
-
-
NAME
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
1+5
1+5
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
6
6
6

 

MANETHO MAN E THO NAME THO' MAN E THO MANETHO

 

AMEN NAME MEAN MANE

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE MAN E
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
11
-
7
THE MAN E
66
30
12
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
6+6
3+0
1+2
-
-
2
-
7
THE MAN E
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
2
-
7
THE MAN E
3
3
3

 

 

-
-
-
-
LIVING
-
-
-
L
=
3
1
L
12
3
3
I
=
9
1
I
9
9
9
V
=
4
1
V
22
4
4
I
=
9
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
1
N
14
5
5
G
=
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
37
6
LIVING
73
37
37
-
-
3+7
-
-
7+3
3+7
3+7
Q
-
10
6
LIVING
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
1
6
LIVING
1
1
1

 

 

-
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
5
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
9
-
9
14
-
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
-
-
7
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
12
-
22
-
-
7
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
9
22
9
14
7
+
+
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
3
9
4
9
5
7
+
+
37
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+7
9
17
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
28
-
-
6
-
37
-
28
1+0
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
-
-
-
3+7
-
2+8
8
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
10
-
10
-
-
3
9
4
9
5
7
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
8
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
1
-
1

 

 

6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
5
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
9
-
9
14
-
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
-
-
7
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
12
-
22
-
-
7
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
9
22
9
14
7
+
+
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
3
9
4
9
5
7
+
+
37
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+7
9
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
28
-
-
6
-
37
-
28
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
-
-
-
3+7
-
2+8
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
10
-
10
-
3
9
4
9
5
7
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
6
L
I
V
I
N
G
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
1
-
1

 

 

BREATHE ON ME BREATH OF GOD

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page 7

GENESIS

C 2 V 7

And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
OXYGEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
36
-
6
OXYGEN
90
36
36
-
1
2
3
4
10
12
14
8
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
1+4
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
OXYGEN
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
OXYGEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
6
-
X
=
6
-
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
6
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
7
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
7
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
36
-
6
OXYGEN
90
36
36
-
10
12
14
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
-
1+0
1+2
1+4
-
-
9
-
6
OXYGEN
9
9
9
-
1
3
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
OXYGEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
6
-
X
=
6
-
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
6
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
7
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
36
-
6
OXYGEN
90
36
36
-
10
12
14
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
-
1+0
1+2
1+4
-
-
9
-
6
OXYGEN
9
9
9
-
1
3
5

 

 

 

THE RIVER GOD 

Wilbur Smith 1993

Page 47

"If I had known then how close my words would turn out to being the truth, I think I should have placed a live coal on my tongue before I spoke them."

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
14
First Total
158
86
23
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+0
-
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
8+6
2+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
Second Total
14
14
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
14
First Total
158
86
23
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
36
-
-
2+0
-
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
8+6
2+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
2
-
5
Second Total
14
14
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
RED RIVER
-
-
-
R
=
9
--
1
R
18
9
9
--
--
--
--
2
E+D
9
9
9
--
--
--
--
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
--
--
--
--
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
--
8
RED RIVER
99
54
54
-
-
--
--
-
-
9+9
5+4
5+4
R
=
9
-
8
RED RIVER
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
R
=
9
--
8
RED RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

7
ILISSUS
108
27
9
3
THE
33
15
6
5
RIVER
72
36
9
2
OF
21
12
3
6
ATTICA
54
18
9
23
First Total
288
108
36
2+3
Add to Reduce
2+8+8
1+0+8
3+6
5
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

Irrawaddy River - National Geographic Magazine

ngm.nationalgeographic.com/2006/05/irrawaddy-river/salak-text
The Irrawaddy River is where the Burmese people wash, drink, and pray. ... Mynamar's River of Spirits. The Irrawaddy River in Myanmar is a source of continuity and hope in a country at odds with itself.

Mynamar's River of Spirits
TheRiver in Myanmar is a source of continuity and hope in a country at odds with itself.
By Kira Salak

I've always believed the best way to know a river is to paddle it, to feel its undercurrents and speed, to take in the changing nature of its banks. I wanted to explore the romance of Myanmar's Irrawaddy River, which has stirred the imagination of some of the world's greatest writers, such as Kipling and Orwell. The name "Irrawaddy" is an English corruption of Ayerawaddy Myit, which some scholars translate as "river that brings blessings to the people." But it's less a river than a test of faith, receding during the country's dry season until its banks sit exposed and cracking in the sun, only to return each spring with the monsoon, coming to life, flooding fields, replenishing the country with water, fish, and fertile soil. The Irrawaddy has never disappointed the Burmese. It is where they wash, what they drink, how they travel. Inseparable from their spiritual life, it is their hope.

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
IRRAWADDY
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
49
-
9
IRRAWADDY
103
49
49
-
-
4+9
-
-
-
1+0+3
4+9
4+9
-
-
13
-
9
IRRAWADDY
4
13
13
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
4
-
9
IRRAWADDY
4
4
4

 

 

I
=
9
-
-
IRRAWADDY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
A+D+D
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
I
=
9
-
9
IRRAWADDY
103
49
49
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+3
4+9
4+9
I
=
9
-
9
IRRAWADDY
4
13
13
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
I
=
9
-
9
IRRAWADDY
4
4
4

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9
I
=
9
-
-
IRRAWADDY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
A+D+D
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
I
=
9
-
9
IRRAWADDY
103
49
49
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+3
4+9
4+9
I
=
9
-
9
IRRAWADDY
4
13
13
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
I
=
9
-
9
IRRAWADDY
4
4
4

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
A+D+D
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
I
=
9
-
-
IRRAWADDY
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
9
First Total
175
85
85
-
-
1+3
-
-
Add to Reduce
1+7+5
8+5
8+5
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
13
13
13
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

Daily Mail. Thursday, June 27, 2013

Page 68

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

QUESTION

Tyne is thought to be a Celtic word for ‘river’, so ‘River Tyne’ is a tautology. Are there any other tautological place names?

 

QI - Series C - Cleve Crudgington - British Comedy Guide
Other examples include the River Tyne (River River) Paraguay River (River River River) and Sahara Desert (Desert Desert). "Boutros Boutros-Ghali" means ... www.comedy.org.uk/guide/tv/qi/episodes

- Torpenhow Hill is twice as interesting a Mount Fuji, because "Torpenhow Hill" means "Hill Hill Hill Hill", whilst "Mount Fuji" is just "Hill Hill". They are tautological place names. Other examples include the River Tyne (River River) Paraguay River (River River River) and Sahara Desert (Desert Desert). "Boutros Boutros-Ghali" means "Peter Peter-Expensive". Correction: The hill in question is just "Torpenhow", not "Torpenhow Hill". Therefore, it is "Hill Hill Hill".

 

Nothingness « Everybody lies…
Then there are rivers, like the River Aven, River Ax, River Ax and more rivers that all mean “river river”. Paraguay River means “river river river” and ...
ingas.wordpress.com/category/nothingness/ - Cached - Similar


Everybody lies…
Then there are rivers, like the River Aven, River Ax, River Ax and more rivers that all mean “river river”. Paraguay River means “river river river” and ...
ingas.wordpress.com/page/2/ - Cached - Similar


River Paraguay - TheBestLinks.com - Paraguay River, Argentina ...
Paraguay River, River Paraguay, Argentina, Brazil, Bolivia, Desert, National ... Print friendly version | Tell a friend ...
www.thebestlinks.com/Paraguay_River.html - Similar

 

RIVER RIVER RIVER PARAGUAY

 

-
-
-
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PARAGUAY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
8
PARAGUAY
90
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
P
=
7
-
8
PARAGUAY
9
9
9

 

 

-
PARAGUAY
-
-
-
4
P+A+R+A
36
18
9
4
G+U+A+Y
54
18
9
8
PARAGUAY
90
36
18
-
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
8
PARAGUAY
9
9
9

 

 

Daily Mail. Thursday, June 27, 2013

Page 68

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

QUESTION

Tyne is thought to be a Celtic word forriver’, so ‘River Tyne’ is a tautology. Are there any other tautological place names?

TWO of my favourite examples of tautologies come from the U.S., and specifically from California where the frequent admixture of Spanish and English can result in some blatant redundancies.
A tourist sight in the LA area containing a prehistoric swamp of liquid asphalt that has revealed the mired skeletons of woolly mammoths, sabre-tooth tigers and a 10,000-year-old young woman is known as The La Brea Tar Pits. Since La Brea in Spanish means ‘the tar’ the fully translated name is The The Tar Tar Pits.

A second example involves the name of the Major League baseball team known as the Los Angeles Angels. Since Los Angeles means ‘the angels’ in Spanish, the team is therefore the the Angels Angels.
David Rock, Sheffield.

I ONCE worked for CEL Electronics Limited in Saffron Walden. However, CEL stood for Chroma Electronics Limited, making the full company name Chroma Electronics Limited Electronics Limited.
Tim Nelson, Dunmow, Essex.


CLOSE to Wigton in Cumbria is Torpenhow Hill, whose name is a quadruple tautology: Tor, pen, and how all mean ‘hill’ in different languages (Old English, Welsh, and Danish, respectively), so that a literal translation of Torpenhow Hill would be Hillhillhill Hill.
Tony Oakes-Phillips, Trowbridge, Wilts.

 

Angles & Angels
by Peter Burton and Harland Walshaw 2,000

Page 5
The Venerable Bede tells the story of the slave boys from Northumbria in the Forum at Rome. St Gregory, struck by their fair hair and blue eyes, asks their nationality. When told that they are Angles, he replies, with one of those rare puns that work in two languages, 'Non Angli, sed angeli.' Not Angles, but angels.


Daily Mail. Thursday, June 27, 2013

Page 68
A second example involves the name of the Major League baseball team known as the Los Angeles Angels. Since Los Angeles means ‘the angels’ in Spanish, the team is therefore the the Angels Angels.
David Rock, Sheffield.

 


Auda Abu Tayi (Character) - Quotes - IMDb
www.imdb.com/character/ch0005771/quotes
Auda abu Tayi: [to Lawrence] I carry twenty-three great wounds, all got in battle. Seventy-five men have I killed with my own hands in battle. I scatter, I burn my enemies' tents. I take away their flocks and herds. The Turks pay me a golden treasure, yet I am poor! Because *I* am a river to my people! T.E. Lawrence: My friends, ...

 

Quotes for
Auda Abu Tayi (Character)
from Lawrence of Arabia (1962)

"I AM A RIVER TO MY PEOPLE"

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

P
=
7
-
8
PARAGUAY
90
36
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
9
-
-
16
-
8
Add to Reduce
162
72
9
-
-
1+6
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
7+2
1+8
-
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Redundancies > Redundant etymology
Paraguay River – This is a triple redundancy. Both para and guay derive from terms meaning river. So to say Paraguay River is essentially to say river river ... www.fun-with-words.com/redundant_etymology.html - Cached - Similar

 

Rivers Called River
River Avon – This UK river has a name that means river river. Avon used to mean river.
Rio Grande River – Rio Grande means big river. Therefore the addition of river yeilds the etymologically redundant Big river river.

Paraguay River – This is a triple redundancy. Both para and guay derive from terms meaning river. So to say Paraguay River is essentially to say river river!

Yenisei River – The same is true of this name. Yene means big river and ses also means river. Thus we have an expression that literally translates as big river river river.

 

-
PARAGUAY
-
-
-
4
P+A+R+A
36
18
9
4
G+U+A+Y
54
18
9
8
PARAGUAY
90
36
18
-
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
8
PARAGUAY
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-

 

 

Daily Mail. Thursday, June 27, 2013

Page 68

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

QUESTION

Tyne is thought to be a Celtic word for ‘river’, so ‘River Tyne’ is a tautology. Are there any other tautological place names?

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

-
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
`-
14
9
-
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
5
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
`-
-
-
12
5
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
14
9
12
5
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
5
9
3
5
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
28
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
17
-
-
4
-
22
-
13
2+8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
2+2
-
1+3
10
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
4
-
4
1+0
-
5
9
3
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
4
-
4

 

LINE OF NILE

 

4
N
I
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
`-
14
9
-
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
5
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
=
8
`-
-
-
12
5
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
14
9
12
5
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
5
9
3
5
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
--
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
17
-
-
4
-
22
-
13
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
2+2
-
1+3
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
4
-
4
-
5
9
3
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
N
I
L
E
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
4
-
4

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT

Margaret A. Murray

Appendix

4

The New Year of God

Cornhill Magazine 1934

Page 231/233

"Three o'clock and a still starlight night in mid-September in Upper Egypt. At this hour the village is usually asleep, but to-night it is a stir for this is Nauruz Allah, the New Year of God, and the narrow streets are full of the soft sound of bare feet moving towards the Nile. The village lies on a strip of ground; one one side is the river, now swollen to its height, on the other are the floods of the inundation spread in a vast sheet of water to the edge of the desert. On a windy night the lapping of wavelets is audible on every hand; but to-night the air is calm and still, there is no sound but the muffled tread of unshod feet in the dust and the murmur of voices subdued in the silence of the night.

In ancient times throughout the whole of Egypt the night of High Nile was a night of prayer and thanks giving to the great god , the Ruler of the river, Osiris himself. Now it is only in this Coptic village that the ancient rite is preserved, and here the festival is still one of prayer and thanksgiving. In the great cities the New Year is a time of feasting and processions, as blatant and uninteresting as a Lord Mayor's Show, with that additional note of piercing vulgarity peculiar to the East.

In this village, far from all great cities, and-as a Coptic community-isolated from and therefore uninfluenced either by its Moslem neighbours or by foreigners, the festival is one of simplicity and piety. The people pray as of old to the Ruler of the river, no longer Osiris, but Christ; and as of old they pray for a blessing upon their children and their homes.

There are four appointed places on the river bank to which the village women go daily to fill their water-jars and to water their animals. To these four places the villagers are now making their way, there to keep the New Year of God.

The river gleams coldly pale and grey; Sirius blazing in the eastern sky casts a narrow path of light across the mile-wide waters. A faint glow low on the horizon shows where the moon will rise, a dying moon on the last day of the last quarter.

The glow gradually spreads and brightens till the thin crescent, like a fine silver wire, rises above the distant palms. Even in that attenuated form the moonlight eclipses the stars and the glory of Sirius is dimmed. The water turns to the colour of tarnished silver, smooth and glassy; the palm-trees close at hand stand black against the sky, and the distant shore is faintly visible. The river runs silently and without a ripple in the windless calm; the palm fronds, so sensitive to the least movement of the air, hang motionless and still; all Nature seems to rest upon this holy night.

The women enter the river and stand knee-deep in the running stream praying; they drink nine times, wash the face and hands, and dip themselves in the water. Here is a mother carrying a tiny wailing baby; she enters the river and gently pours the water nine times over the little head. The wailing ceases as the water cools the little hot face. Two anxious women hasten down the steep bank, a young boy between them; they hurriedly enter the water and the boy squats down in the river up to his neck, while the mother pours the water nine times with her hands over his face and shaven head. There is the sound of a little gasp at the first shock of coolness, and the mother laughs, a little tender laugh, and the grandmother says something under her breath, at which they all laugh softly together. After the ninth washing the boy stands up, then squats down again and is again washed nine times, and yet a third nine times; then the grandmother takes her turn and she also washes him nine times. Evidently he is very precious to the hearts of those two women, perhaps the mother's last surviving child. Another sturdy urchin refuses to sit down in the water, frightened perhaps, for a woman's voice speaks encouragingly, and presently a faint splashing and a little gurgle of childish laughter shows that he too is receiving the blessing of the Nauruz of God.

A woman stands alone, her slim young figure in its wet clinging garments silhouetted against the steel-grey water. Solitary she stands, apart from the happy groups of parents and children; then, stooping , she drinks from her once, pauses and drinks again; and so drinks nine times with a short pause between every drink and a longer pause between every three. Except for the movement of her hand as she lifts the water to her lips, she stands absolutely still, her body tense with the earnestness of her prayer, the very atmosphere round her charged with the agony of her supplication. Throughout the whole world there is only one thing which causes a woman to pray with such intensity, and that one thing is children. " This may be a childless woman praying for a child, or it may be that, in this land where Nature is as careless and wasteful of infant life as of all else, this a mother praying for the last of her little brood, feeling assured that on this festival of mothers and children her prayers must perforce be heard. At last she straightens herself, beats the water nine times with the corner of her garment, goes softly up the bank, and disappears in the darkness.

Little family parties come down to the river, a small child usually riding proudly on her father's shoulder. The men often affect to despise the festival as a woman's affair, but with memories in their hearts of their own mothers and their own childhood they sit quietly by the river and drink nine times. A few of the rougher young men fling themselves into the water and swim boisterously past, but public feeling is against them, for the atmosphere is one of peace and prayer enhanced by the calm and silence of the night.

Page 232 and 233 Continued.

For thousands of years on the night of High Nile the mothers of Egypt have stood in the great river to implore from the God of the Nile a blessing upon their children; formerly from a God who Himself has memories of childhood and a Mother. Now, as then, the stream bears on its broad surface the echo of countless prayers, the hopes and fears of human hearts; and in my memory remains a vision of the darkly flowing river, the soft murmur of prayer, the peace and calm of the New Year of God.

Abu Nauruz hallal.

 

THE WORD "NINE" OCCURS x 9 AND "NINTH" x 1

 

 

A
=
1
-
3
ABU
24
6
6
N
=
5
-
6
NAURUZ
101
29
2
A
=
1
-
5
ALLAH
34
16
7
-
-
7
4
14
First Total
159
51
15
-
-
-
-
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+5+9
5+1
1+5
-
-
7
-
5
Second Total
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
-
-
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

Page 231/233

"Three o'clock and a still starlight night in mid-September in Upper Egypt. At this hour the village is usually asleep, but to-night it is a stir for this is Nauruz Allah, the New Year of God

 

 

N
=
5
-
6
NAURUZ
101
29
2
A
=
1
-
5
ALLAH
34
16
7
-
-
6
4
11
Add to Reduce
135
45
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
4+5
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
26
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
48
4+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
9
3
-
-
1
3
3
1
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
1
21
18
21
-
-
1
12
12
1
-
+
=
87
8+7
=
15
1+5
6
-
6
-
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
1
21
18
21
26
-
1
12
12
1
8
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
1
3
9
3
8
-
1
3
3
1
8
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
``-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
=
7
``-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
19
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
26
-
-
11
-
45
-
27
1+9
1+1
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
2+6
-
-
1+1
-
4+5
-
2+7
10
2
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
1+0
-
5
1
3
9
3
8
-
1
3
3
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
14
-
-
-
-
26
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
48
4+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
9
3
-
-
1
3
3
1
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
1
21
18
21
-
-
1
12
12
1
-
+
=
87
8+7
=
15
1+5
6
-
6
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
14
1
21
18
21
26
-
1
12
12
1
8
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
1
3
9
3
8
-
1
3
3
1
8
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
``-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
=
7
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
11
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
26
-
-
11
-
45
-
27
1+1
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
2+6
-
-
1+1
-
4+5
-
2+7
2
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
5
1
3
9
3
8
-
1
3
3
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
N
A
U
R
U
Z
-
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
HALLELUJAH
-
-
-
-
H+A
9
9
9
-
L+L+E+L+U+J
72
18
9
-
A+H
9
9
9
10
HALLELUJAH
90
36
27
1+0
-
9+0
3+6
2+7
1
HALLELUJAH
9
9
9

 

... 


Live Is Life - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

live is life - opus lyrics

Writer(s). Ewald Pfleger; Kurt Rene Plisnier; Gunter Grasmuck; Niki Gruber ...

"Live Is Life" is a song originally recorded in 1984 by Austrian pop rock group Opus.

Nanananana
Nanananana (all together now)
Nanananana
Nanananana
Life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Labadab dab dab life (nanananana)
Liiiiiiiife (nanananana)
When we all give the power
We all give the best
Every minute of an hour
Don't think about the rest
And you all get the power
You all get the best
When everyone gets everything
And every song everybody sings
Life is life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Labadab dab dab life (nanananana)
Life is life, when we all feel the power
Life is life, come on stand up and dance
Life is life, when the feelings of the people
Life is life, is the feeling of the band
When we all give the power
We all give the best
Every minute of an hour
Don't think about the rest
Then you all get the power
You all get the best
When everyone gives everything
And every song everybody sings
Life is life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Labadab dab dab life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Life
(nanananana)
(nanananana)
(nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Labadab dab dab life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
And you call when it's over
You call it should last
Every minute of the future
Is a memory of the past
Cause we all gave the power
We all gave the best
And everyone Gave everything
And every song everybody sang
Life is life

 

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EGikhmjTSZI

 

 

LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

 

Nanananana
Nanananana (all together now)
Nanananana
Nanananana
Life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Labadab dab dab life (nanananana)
Liiiiiiiife (nanananana)
When we all give the power
We all give the best
Every minute of an hour
Don't think about the rest
And you all get the power
You all get the best
When everyone gets everything
And every song everybody sings
Life is life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Labadab dab dab life (nanananana)
Life is life, when we all feel the power
Life is life, come on stand up and dance
Life is life, when the feelings of the people
Life is life, is the feeling of the band
When we all give the power
We all give the best
Every minute of an hour
Don't think about the rest
Then you all get the power
You all get the best
When everyone gives everything
And every song everybody sings
Life is life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Labadab dab dab life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Life
(nanananana)
(nanananana)
(nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
Labadab dab dab life (nanananana)
Life is life (nanananana)
And you call when it's over
You call it should last
Every minute of the future
Is a memory of the past
Cause we all gave the power
We all gave the best
And everyone Gave everything
And every song everybody sang
Life is life

 

 

10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

15
THE PYRAMID TEXTS
-
1-
-
N
THE
33
15
6
-
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
TEXTS
88
25
7

15

THE PYRAMID TEXTS
207
81
18
-
-
2+0+7
8+1
1+8

15

THE PYRAMID TEXTS
9
9
9

 

THISISTHESCENEOFTHESEENUNSEENTHEUNSEENSEENOFTHESCENEUNSEENTHISISTHESCENE

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
GREAT
51
24
6
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
4
GIZA
43
25
7
21
Add to Reduce
234
117
27
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

-
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
-
1-
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
14
PYRAMID + PHARAOH
153
81
9
1+4
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
5
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
8
TRIANGLE
86
41
5
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5

 

 

A
MAZE
IN

A B R A C A D A B R A
A B R A C A D A B R
A B R A C A D A B
A B R A C A D A
A B R A C A D
A B R A C A
A B R A C
A B R A
A B R
A B
A

 

 

-
ALL IS NUMBER
-
-
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
2
IS
28
10
1
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
11
ALL IS NUMBER
126
45
9
1+1
-
1+2+6
4+5
-
2
ALL IS NUMBER
9
9
9

 

 

10
PRIME NUMBERS
-
-
-
5
P+R+I+M+E
61
34
7
7
N+U+M+B+E+R+S
92
38
2
12
PRIME NUMBERS
153
72
9
1+2
-
1+5+3
7+2
-
3
PRIME NUMBERS
9
9
9

 

 

9
ONE TWO SIX
66
30
3
9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
9
9
EIGHTY ONE
108
54
9
8
FOURTEEN
104
41
5

 

 

I

ME

NUMBERS

EGYPTPYTHAGORAS EGYPT

THREE FOUR FIVE - FIVE FOUR THREE

PYTHAGORAS OUROBOROS PYTHAGORAS

 

 

THE GROWTH OF SCIENCE

A.P.Rossiter 1939

Page 15

"The Egyptians,…" "…made good observations on the stars and were able to say when the sun or moon would become dark in an eclipse (a most surprising event even in our times), and when the land would be covered by the waters of the Nile: they were expert at building and made some discoveries about the relations of lines and angles - among them one very old rule for getting a right-angle by stretching out knotted cords with 5, 4 And 3 units between the knots."

 

"...among them one very old rule for getting a right-angle by stretching out knotted cords with

5, 4 And 3 units between the knots."

 

 

CIVILIZATION, SCIENCE AND RELIGION

A. D. RITCHIE 1945

THE ART OF THINKING

Page 39

"The Egyptians could set out a right-angle on the ground,

for building or for land surveying,

by means of a cord knotted at intervals of

3, 4 and 5 units of length."

 

 

3
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
12
-
13
First Total
158
77
9
1+2
-
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
7+7
2+3
3
-
4
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
--
3
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
12
-
-
-
14
-
13
First Total
158
77
9
1+2
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
7+7
2+3
12
-
-
-
5
-
4
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
--
3
-
-
-
5
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYTHAGORAS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
49
-
10
PYTHAGORAS
130
58
49
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
4+9
-
1+0
-
1+3+0
5+8
4+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
13
-
1
PYTHAGORAS
4
13
13
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
PYTHAGORAS
4
4
4
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYTHAGORAS
-
-
-
-
1
2
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
49
-
10
PYTHAGORAS
130
58
49
-
3
2
6
21
8
9
-
-
4+9
-
1+0
-
1+3+0
5+8
4+9
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
13
-
1
PYTHAGORAS
4
13
13
-
3
2
6
3
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
PYTHAGORAS
4
4
4
-
3
2
6
3
8
9

 

 

CIVILIZATION, SCIENCE AND RELIGION

A. D. RITCHIE 1945

THE ART OF THINKING

Page 38

"In the sphere of the natural sciences and of mathematics there have been endless disputes as to how much the Greeks borrowed from their neighbours, and the disputes are likely to continue, for the evidence is scanty and unreliable. It is safe to assume that the Greeks (noted then as now for commercial enterprise) took all they could get. Their own writers say as much, for they attribute the origin of very many useful inventions to other peoples. But this one thing, the scientific outlook and method, was not there to take; they had to invent it themselves. It is well to be clear on this point, for European civilization rests on three legs. They are Greek science, Jewish religion and Roman law. / Page 39 / Roman law may well be considered the Roman development of Greek scientific method. I will therefore deal with two examples in some little detail. These are taken from the sphere of mathematics and astronomy, for it was in these two sciences that the Greeks had their most outstanding success, doing about as much as could possibly be done under the conditions of their day and laying the foundations on which all subsequent work has been based.

The Egyptians knew of many useful methods of -geo- metrical calculation, for finding the area of a field, the volume of a barrel and so on. The Babylonians and earlier Mesopotamians had made accurate observations of sun, moon and stars over long periods and developed ingenious methods for calculating their future positions in the sky. In these arts of calculation these people had nothing to learn from the Greeks; it was the other way about. But there is no evidence that they ever dreamt of turning the art of calculation into the science of mathematics. Solving particular problems, however ingeniously, is not necessarily science any more than is playing chess (though all chess problems are geometrical) or keeping accounts (though all money reckoning is arithmetical). Mathematical science in the proper sense of the word attains its end by two means : (1) generalizing as far as is possible all problems and their solutions, so that one solution solves any number of particular cases; (2) finding proofs that solutions are correct as opposed to finding solutions which might be right by chance, not by necessity. The method used is the method of discussion in its specifically mathematical form.

The Egyptians could set out a right-angle on the ground, for building or for land surveying, by means of a cord knotted at intervals of 3, 4 and 5 units of length. They adjusted three pegs to make a triangle with the knots at the pegs when the cord was stretched tight round them. The Greeks, seeing this trick, generalized the problem and looked for a proof of the solution. The final result, after two centuries of effort, is the First Book of Euclid's Elements, leading up to Proposition 47that the square on the hypotenuse of a right-angled triangle equals the sum of / Page 40 / the squares on the other sides, and that this must be so, granted the assumptions made at the beginning. (The proposition is further generalized in, Euclid VI, 31.) In this way a technical dodge of the land surveyor, depending upon the fact that 32+42= 52, was turned into science.

Page 38 Notes

1 Thucydides IV, 104—V, 26.
2 Hippocrates, Vol. ii, pp. 138 seq. Loeb Classical Library.

 

A BRIEF HISTORY OF INFINITY

"The Quest to Think the Unthinkable

Brian Clegg 2003

Page 66

"When dealing with such ratios, they would know that there was a clear relationship in terms of a full unit - so, for instance, in the famous right angled triangle of Pythagoras' theorem, they would think of of the longest side being 5 units long when the other side were 3 and 4..."

 

Pythagorean Triangles and Triples Jump to The 3-4-5 Triangle‎: 3 4 5 on graph paper But all Pythagorean triangles are even easier to draw on squared paper because all their sides are ... www.mcs.surrey.ac.uk/Personal/R.Knott/Pythag/pythag.html - Cached - Similar

 

-3:4:5 triangle definition - Math Open Reference - Sep 23
You could of course use any dimensions you like, and then use Pythagoras' theorem to see if it is a right triangle. But the numbers 3,4,5 are easy to ...
www.mathopenref.com/triangle345.html - Cached - Similar

 

-The Pythagorean Theorem and the Maya Long Count Various ancient cultures based some of their artwork on the 3-4-5 right triangle, frequently referred to by geometrists as a perfect triangle. Pythagoras is ... www.earthmatrix.com/pythagoras.html - Cached - Similar

 

-Our Ancient Friend and Brother, the Great Pythagoras The evidence that the particular triangle alluded to in the Monitor is the 3,4,5 right triangle can be derived from the odd comments about Pythagoras' ... www.sricf-ca.org/paper1.htm - Similar

 

-The 3-4-5 Rule is the Pythagorean Theorem: Set Control Lines for ... The Pythagorean theorem is the basis for the 3-4-5 rule. This simple math equation is a carpenter's tool used to find or verify the squareness of a room or ...
homerenorepair.suite101.com/.../the_345_rule_is_the_pythagorean_theorem - Cached - Similar

 

-pythagoras For integers m and n, {n2-m2, 2mn, n2+m2}is a pythagorean triangle. For m=1, n=2, you'll get {3, 4, 5}. I'll add a diagram so that this isn't completely ... www.mathpuzzle.com/pythagoras.html - Cached - Similar

 

-The Pythagorean Theorem First described by the Greek mathematician Pythagoras 2500 years ago, the Pythagorean ... For example: 3,4,5 or 6,8,10 or 9,12,15 or 12,16,20 ... etc ... www.worsleyschool.net/.../pythagoras/pythagoreantheorem.html - Cached - Similar

 

-pythagoras Pythagoras the 3-4-5 fallacy. ... Traditionally the example used to illustrate the Pythagorean theorem is the 3-4-5 diagram. This is a fallacy, ... www.marques.co.za/duke/pythagoras.htm - Cached - Similar -

 

The Theorem of Pythagoras 25 Nov 2001 ... Brief description and proof of the Pythagorean theorem by dissection, ... Ancient Egyptian builders may have known the (3,4,5) triangle and ... arc.iki.rssi.ru/mirrors/stern/stargaze/Spyth.htm - Cached - Similar -

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYTHAGORAS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
49
-
10
PYTHAGORAS
130
58
49
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
4+9
-
1+0
-
1+3+0
5+8
4+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
13
-
1
PYTHAGORAS
4
13
13
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
PYTHAGORAS
4
4
4
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

-
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
16
25
20
8
1
7
15
18
1
19
+
=
130
1+3
=
18
1+8
4
-
4
-
-
7
7
2
8
1
7
6
9
1
1
+
=
49
4+9
=
13
1+3
4
-
4
-
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-T
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
--
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
2
3
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
--
5
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
6
-
--
7
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
9
-
9
12
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
33
-
-
8
-
49
-
31
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
4+9
-
3+1
3
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
13
-
4
-
-
7
7
2
8
1
7
6
9
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
3
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
4
-
4

 

 

-
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
-
1
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
15
-
-
19
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
-
6
-
6
-
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
2
-
1
7
-
9
1
-
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
`-
16
25
20
-
1
7
-
18
1
-
+
=
88
8+8
=
16
1+6
7
-
7
-
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
16
25
20
8
1
7
15
18
1
19
+
=
130
1+3
=
18
1+8
4
-
4
-
-
7
7
2
8
1
7
6
9
1
1
+
=
49
4+9
=
13
1+3
4
-
4
-
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-T
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
--
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
2
3
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
--
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
6
-
--
7
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
9
-
9
12
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
33
-
-
8
-
49
-
31
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
4+9
-
3+1
3
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
13
-
4
-
-
7
7
2
8
1
7
6
9
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
3
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
4
-
4

 

 

8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
-
1
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
15
-
-
19
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
-
6
-
6
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
2
-
1
7
-
9
1
-
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
-
7
-
7
`-
16
25
20
-
1
7
-
18
1
-
+
=
88
8+8
=
16
1+6
7
-
7
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
16
25
20
8
1
7
15
18
1
19
+
=
130
1+3
=
18
1+8
4
-
4
-
7
7
2
8
1
7
6
9
1
1
+
=
49
4+9
=
13
1+3
4
-
4
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-T
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
--
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
2
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
6
--
7
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
9
-
9
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
33
-
-
8
-
49
-
31
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
4+9
-
3+1
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
13
-
4
-
7
7
2
8
1
7
6
9
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
8
P
Y
T
H
A
G
O
R
A
S
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
4
-
4

 

 

THE FOUNTAINS OF PARADISE

Arthur C. Clarke 1979

Page 90

" 'And dont forget the Pyramids.' "

"... 'What did you call them? The best investmant in the history of mankind?

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
GREAT
51
24
6
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
4
GIZA
43
25
7
21
Add to Reduce
234
117
27
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

Page 99

With Open Hands

"In countless subtle ways, that silent pyramid was leaving its mark upon the world. It had long been predicted that only an external threat could really unite mankind; this prediction now. appeared to be coming true. Behind the scenes, statesmen were already at work, trying to end the national rivalries that had been in existence so long, and of which few could remember the origin. There was even a chance that the concept of world government, that battered dream of the idealists, would soon become reali­ty, though for reasons that were hardly idealistic.
And as far as the mission was concerned, one vital matter of policy had already been decided-even though there were some who considered that it was taking good manners beyond the point of common sense.
The human race, until it knew what it was up against, would be well behaved. Whatever preparations might be made back on Earth, no weapons of any kind would be carried to Jupiter.
Man's emissaries would go into the unknown with open hands."

 

-
JUPITER
-
-
-
3
JUP
47
11
2
1
I
9
9
9
2
TE
25
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
7
JUPITER
99
36
27
-
-
9+9
3+6
2+7
5
JUPITER
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
1+0
-
5
JUPITER
9
9
9

 

 

JUPITER

WHEN STOOD IN LINE WEIGHS IN AT NUMBER

99

 

 

THE SPIRIT OF GOD

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
2
OF
21
12
3
3
GOD
26
17
8
14
Add to Reduce
171
81
18
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
8+1
1+8
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

D
=
4
4
DARK
34
16
7
S
=
1
6
SIRIUS
95
32
5
L
=
3
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
8
15
First Total
185
77
14
-
-
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+8+5
7+7
1+4
-
-
8
6
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
=
-
8
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

4
LOVE
54
18
9
3
THY
53
17
8
9
NEIGHBOUR
99
54
9
2
AS
20
20
1
7
THYSELF
95
32
5
25
Add to Reduce
321
123
33
2+5
Reduce to Deduce
3+2+1
1+2+3
3+3
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

5
BOOKS
62
17
8
2
OF
21
12
3
6
HERMES
68
32
5
13
Add to Reduce
151
61
16
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+5+1
6+1
1+6
4
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

 

 

NUMBER = 534259 = 1 = 534259 NUMBER

NUMBER = 234559 NUMBER

NUMBER = 534259 = 1 = 534259 NUMBER

 

 

NUMBERS = 5342591 = 2 = 5342591 NUMBERS

SBUMNER = 1234559 = SBUMNER

NUMBERS = 5342591 = 2 = 5342591 NUMBERS

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
Q
NUMBERS
-
Q
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
4
7
NUMBERS
92
29
29
-
1
2
3
4
10
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+9
Q
-
Q
9+2
2+9
2+9
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
Q
-
11
-
7
NUMBERS
11
11
11
-
1
2
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+1
Q
-
Q
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
2
-
7
NUMBERS
2
2
2
-
1
2
3
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
-
-
-
-
Q
NUMBERS
-
Q
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
B
=
2
-
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
4
7
NUMBERS
92
29
29
-
1
2
3
4
10
9
-
-
2+9
Q
-
Q
9+2
2+9
2+9
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
Q
-
11
-
7
NUMBERS
11
11
11
-
1
2
3
4
1
9
-
-
1+1
Q
-
Q
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
2
-
7
NUMBERS
2
2
2
-
1
2
3
4
1
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
-
-
-
-
Q
NUMBERS
-
Q
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
29
4
7
NUMBERS
92
29
29
-
1
2
3
4
10
9
-
-
2+9
Q
-
Q
9+2
2+9
2+9
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
Q
-
11
-
7
NUMBERS
11
11
11
-
1
2
3
4
1
9
-
-
1+1
Q
-
Q
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
2
-
7
NUMBERS
2
2
2
-
1
2
3
4
1
9

 

 

I = 9 9 = I
ME = 9 9 = ME
BRAIN + BODY = 9 9 = BODY + BRAIN
LIGHT + DARK = 9 9 = DARK + LIGHT
ENERGY + MASS = 9 9 = MASS +ENERGY
MIND + MATTER = 9 9 = MATTER + MIND
MAGNETIC + FIELD = 9 9 = FIELD + MAGNETIC
POSITIVE + NEGATIVE = 9 9 = NEGATIVE + POSITIVE
973 OM AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAOM 973

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PROBLEMS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
37
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
37
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+7
-
-
-
1+0+0
3+7
3+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PROBLEMS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
37
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
37
37
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
-
-
3+7
-
-
-
1+0+0
3+7
3+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
3
DAY
30
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
STOOD
73
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
STILL
72
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
15
-
24
First Total
293
104
32
-
1
2
3
4
5
12
7
8
9
-
-
1+5
-
2+4
Add to Reduce
2+9+3
1+0+4
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DIES
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
31
-
20
Add to Reduce
216
108
36
-
1
2
3
4
5
12
14
8
9
-
-
3+1
-
2+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+1+6
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+4
-
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
-
8
SURVIVES
135
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
28
-
24
First Total
314
125
44
-
1
2
3
4
5
12
14
8
18
-
-
2+8
-
2+4
Add to Reduce
3+1+4
1+2+5
4+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
10
-
6
Second Total
8
8
8
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
5
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
6
Essence of Number
8
8
8
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
5
8
9

 

 

"Aedh Wishes for the Cloths of Heaven" is a poem by William Butler Yeats. It was published in 1899 in his third volume of poetry, The Wind Among the Reeds.

Had I the heavens’ embroidered cloths,
Enwrought with golden and silver light,
The blue and the dim and the dark cloths
Of night and light and the half light,
I would spread the cloths under your feet:
But I, being poor, have only my dreams;
I have spread my dreams under your feet;
Tread softly because you tread on my dreams.


Remembering the Forgotten Beauty of Yeatsian Mythology ...

In Irish mythology, Aedh is a god of death whose harp playing means doom for those within earshot. Many critics believe that in Yeats's book, Aedh is indeed a ...

DEATH AEDH DEATH

DEATH THE R THREAD R THE DEATH

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875-1955

Page 466

"Had not the normal, since time was, lived on the achievements of the abnormal? Men consciously and voluntarily descended into disease and madness, in search of knowledge which, acquired by fanaticism, would lead back to health; after the possession and use of it had ceased to be conditioned by that heroic and abnormal act of sacrifice. That was the true death on the cross, the true Atonement."

That was the true death on the cross, the true Atonement."

THAT WAS THE TRUE DEATH ON THE CROSS THE TRUE AT ONE MENT

 

 

ATONEMENT

 

-
-
-
-
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
A
T
O
N
E
M
E
N
T
-
-
-
-
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-

 

 

CRUCIFIXION

 

-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
C
R
U
C
I
F
I
X
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

CRUCIFIED

 

-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
C
R
U
C
I
F
I
E
D
-
-
-
-
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
-
-
-
-

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page 1117 A.D. 30.

Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, Except a man be born again,
He cannot see the kingdom of God.
St John Chapter 3 verse 3
3     +     3     3     x     3
6        x        9
54
5 + 4

9

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878-1947

Page 217

'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.'
" '
When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born' "

 

 

-
ASTRAL BODY
-
-
-
6
ASTRAL
71
71
8
4
BODY
46
19
1
10
ASTRAL BODY
117
36
9
1+0
-`
1+1+7
3+6
-
1
ASTRAL BODY
9
9
9

 

 

I

AM THAT LAZARUS COME FROM THE DEAD COME BACK TO TELL YOU ALL I SHALL TELL YOU ALL

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
C
R
U
C
I
F
I
X
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995  


Page 382

Chapter 41

 "Conscious of being alone, this blessed and immortal being contrived to create two divine offspring, Shu, god of the air and dryness, and Tefnut the goddess of moisture: ' I thrust my phallus into my closed hand. I made my seed to enter my hand. I poured it into my own mouth. I evacuated under the form of Shu, I passed water under the form of Tefnut.' 7"

 

CREATE C RE AT E CREATE

SEE R SEE

E SEE E

SEE R SEE

CREATE C RE AT E CREATE

 

 

THE AGE OF FABLE

Thomas Bullfinch

1994

Page 360

Myth of Osiris and Isis

Osiris and Isis were at one time induced to descend to the earth to bestow gifts and blessings on its inhabitants. Isis showed them first the use of wheat and barley, and Osiris made the instruments of agriculture and taught men the use of them, as well as how to harness the ox to the plough. He then gave men laws, the institution of marriage, a civil organization, and taught them how to worship the gods. After he had thus made the valley of the Nile a happy country, he assembled a host with which he went to bestow his blessings upon the rest of the world. He conquered the nations everywhere, but not with weapons, only with music and eloquence. His brother Typhon saw this, and filled with envy and malice sought during his absence to usurp his throne. But Isis, who held the reins of government, frustrated his plans. Still more embittered, he now resolved to kill his brother. This he did in the following manner: Having organized a conspiracy of seventy - two members, he went with them to the feast which was celebrated in honour of the king's return. He then caused a box or chest to be brought in, which had been made to fit exactly the size of Osiris, and declared,that he would give that chest of precious wood to whosoever could get into it. The rest tried in vain, but no sooner was Osiris in it than Typhon and his companions closed the lid and flung the chest into the Nile. When Isis heard of the cruel murder she wept and mourned, and then with her hair shorn, clothed in black and beating her breast, she sought diligently for the body of her husband. In this search she was materially assisted by Anubis, the son of Osiris and Nephthys. They sought in vain for some time; for Page361/ when the chest, carried by the waves to the shores of Byblos, had become entangled in the reeds that grew at the edge of the water, the divine power that dwelt in the body of Osiris imparted such strength to the shrub that it grew into a mighty tree, enclosing in its trunk the coffin of the god. This tree with its sacred deposit was shortly after felled, and erected as a column in the palace of the king of Phrenicia. But at length, by the aid of Anubis and the sacred birds, Isis ascertained these facts, and then went to the royal city. There she offered herself at the palace as a servant, and, being admitted, threw off her disguise and appeared as the goddess, surrounded with thunder and lightning. Striking the column with her wand, she caused it to split open and give up the sacred coffin. This she seized and returned with it, and concealed it .in the depth of a forest, but Typhon discovered it, and cutting the body into fourteen pieces scattered them hither and thither. After a tedious search Isis found thirteen pieces, the fishes of the Nile having eaten the other. This she replaced by an imitation of sycamore wood, and buried the body at Philoe, which became ever after the great burying-place of the nation, and the spot to which pilgrimages were made from all parts of the country. A temple of surpassing magnificence was also erected there in honour of the god, and at every place where one of his limbs had been found minor temples and tombs were built to commemorate the event. Osiris became after that the tutelar deity of the Egyptians. His soul was supposed always to inhabit the body of the bull Apis, and at his death to transfer itself to his successor.

 

THIS SHE REPLACED BY AN IMITATION OF SYCAMORE WOOD!

 

SYCAMORE 99 SYCAMORE

 

S
=
1
-
-
SYCAMORE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
2
Y+C
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
2
M+O
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
S
=
1
Q
8
SYCAMORE
99
45
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
S
=
1
Q
8
SYCAMORE
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
S
=
1
Q
8
SYCAMORE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
Q
8
THIRTEEN
99
36
9
F
=
6
Q
8
FOURTEEN
104
41
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
8
SYCAMORE
99
45
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
-
=
18
Q
8
SYCAMORE
99
45
18
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Q
-
1+8
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
9
Q
8
SYCAMORE
18
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Q
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
9
Q
8
SYCAMORE
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
8
SYCAMORE
99
45
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
=
18
Q
8
SYCAMORE
99
45
18
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Q
-
1+8
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
9
Q
8
SYCAMORE
18
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Q
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
9
Q
8
SYCAMORE
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
4
5
6
7
9
-
-
-
-
8
SYCAMORE
99
45
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
=
18
Q
8
SYCAMORE
99
45
18
-
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
Q
-
1+8
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
9
Q
8
SYCAMORE
18
9
9
-
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
Q
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
9
Q
8
SYCAMORE
9
9
9
-
2
3
4
5
6
7
9

 

 

72 x 14 = 1008 1 + 8 = 9

72 x 13 = 936

13 + 14 = 27

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

Page 890

8 x 9 x 0 = 72 = 0 x 9 x 8

"In all there were two-and-seventy conspirators privy to the plot. It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just seventy-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest. And these seventy-two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more and no less than that number. For it is just that number of groups of five weeks which make up the three hundred and sixty days of the year, not counting the odd days; and there are just seventy-two days in the dry fifth of the year, when the gauge shows that the Nourisher has reached his lowest ebb, and the god sinks into his grave. So where there is conspiracy anywhere in the world it is requisite and custom-ary for the number of conspirators to be seventy-two. And if the plot fail, the failure shows that if this number had not been adhered to it would have failed even worse."

 

 

THE RIVER GOD

Wilbur Smith 1993

Page 64

"...Out of the chaos and darkness of Nun rose Ammon-Ra, He- Who- Creates-Himself. I watched Ammon-Ra stroke his generative member, masturbating and spurting out his seminal seed in mighty waves that left the silver smear that we know as the Milky Way across the dark void. From this seed were generated Geb and Nut, the earth and the heaven. '

'Bak-her!' a single voice broke the tremulous silence of the temple. 'Bak-her! Amen!' The old abbot had not been able to contain himself, and now he endorsed my vision of the creation. I was so astonished by his change of heart that I almost forgot my next line. After all, he had been my sternest critic up to that time. I had won him over completely, and my voice soared in triumph.

'Geb and Nut coupled and copulated, as man and women do, and from their dreadful union were born the gods Osiris and Seth, and the goddesses Isis and Nephthys.'..."

Page 63

"...At the rear of the stage, hanging from floor to ceiling, were tightly stretched sheets of linen on which the artists from the necropolis had painted marvellous landscapes. In the half-light of the dusk and the flicker of the torches in their brackets the effect was so realistic as to transport the beholder into a different world in a distant time.

There were other delights that I had prepared for Pharaoh's amusement, from cages of animals, birds and butterflies that would be released to simulate the creation of the world by the great god Ammon-Ra, to flares and torches that I had doctored with chemicals to bum with brilliant flames of crimson and green, and flood the stage with eerie light and smoke-clouds, like those of the underworld where the gods live.

'Mamose, son of Ra, may you be granted eternal life! We your loyal subjects, the citizens of Thebes, beg you to draw nigh and give your divine attention to this poor play that we dedicate to Your Majesty.'

My Lord Intef concluded his address of welcome and resumed his seat. To a fanfare of hidden rams' horns, I stepped out from behind the pillar and faced the audience. They had endured discomfort and boredom on the hard flagstones, and by now were ripe for the entertainment to begin. A raucous cheer greeted my entrance and even Pharaoh smiled in anticipation.

I held up both hands for silence, and only when it was total did I begin to speak my overture.

'While I walked in the sunlight, young and filled with the vigour of youth, I heard the fatal music the reeds by the bank of the Nile. I did not recognize the sound of this harp, and I had no fear, for I was in the full bloom of my manhood and secure in the affection of my beloved.

'The music was of surpassing beauty. Joyously I went to find the musician, and could not know that he was Death and that he played his harp to summon me alone.' We Egyptians are fascinated by death, and I had at once touched a deep chord within my audience. They sighed and shuddered.

'Death seized me and bore me up in his skeletal arms towards Ammon-Ra, the sun god, and I was become one with the white light of his being. At a great distance I heard my beloved weep, but I could not see her and all the days of my life were as though they had never been.' This was the first public recitation of my prose, and I knew almost at once that I had them, their faces were fascinated and intent. There was not a sound in the temple.

'Then Death set me down in a high place from which I could see the world like a shining round shield in the blue sea of the heavens. I saw all / Page 64 / men and all creatures who have ever lived. Like a mighty river, time ran backwards before mine eyes. For a hundred thousand years I watched their strivings and their deaths. I watched all men go from death and old age to infancy and birth. Time became more and more remote, going back until the birth of the first man and the first woman. I watched them at the moment of their birth and then before. At last there were no men upon the earth and only the gods existed.

'Yet still the river of time flowed back beyond the time of the gods into Nun, into the time of darkness and primordial chaos. The river of time could flow no further back and so reversed itself. Time began to run forward in the manner that was familiar to me from my days of life upon the earth, and I watched the passion of the gods played out before me.' My audience were all of them well versed in the theology of our pantheon, but none of them had ever heard the mysteries presented in such a novel fashion. They sat silent and enthralled as I went on.

'Out of the chaos and darkness of Nun rose Ammon-Ra, He- Who- Creates-Himself. I watched Ammon-Ra stroke his generative member, masturbating and spurting out his seminal seed in mighty waves that left the silver smear that we know as the Milky Way across the dark void. From this seed were generated Geb and Nut, the earth and the heaven. '

'Bak-her!' a single voice broke the tremulous silence of the temple. 'Bak-her! Amen!' The old abbot had not been able to contain himself, and now he endorsed my vision of the creation. I was so astonished by his change of heart that I almost forgot my next line. After all, he had been my sternest critic up to that time. I had won him over completely, and my voice soared in triumph.

'Geb and Nut coupled and copulated, as man and women do, and from their dreadful union were born the gods Osiris and Seth, and the goddesses Isis and Nephthys.'

I made a wide gesture and the linen curtains were drawn slowly aside to reveal the fantasy world that I had created. Nothing like this had ever been seen in Egypt before and the audience gasped with amazement. With measured tread I withdrew, and my place upon the stage was taken by the god Osiris. The audience recognized him instantly by the tall, bottle-shaped head-dress, by his arms crossed over his chest and by the crook and the flail he held before him. Every household kept his statuette in the family shrine.

A droning cry of reverence went up from every throat, and indeed the sedative that I had administered to Tod glittered weirdly in his eyes and gave him a strange, unearthly presence that was convincingly godlike. With the crook and the flail Osiris made mystical gestures and declaimed in sonorous tones, 'Behold Atur, the river!'.."

 

 

THE RIVER GOD

Wilbur Smith 1993

"...Now came that action of the play that had given me, the author, considerable pause, for how could I contrive fecundity without a stout peg to hang it on? We had just seen Osiris forcefully deprived of his. In the end I was forced to stoop to that tired old theatrical device that I so scorned in the work of other playwrights, namely the intervention of the gods and their supernatural powers.
While my Lady Lostris spoke from the wings, her shadowy alter ego on stage stood over the mummiform figure of Osiris and made a series of mystical gestures. 'My dear brother, by the rare and marvellous powers granted to me by our forefather, Ammon-Ra, I restore to you those manly parts that cruel Seth so brutally tore from you,' intoned my mistress.
I had equipped the mummy case with a device that I could raise by hauling on a length of fine linen twine that ran over a pulley in the temple roof directly above where Osiris lay. At Osiris' words the wooden phallus, hinged to the god's pudenda, rose in majestic splendour, as long as my arm, into full erection. The audience gasped with admiration.
When Isis caressed it, I jerked the string to make it leap and twitch. The audience loved it, but loved it even better when the goddess mounted the supine mummy of the god. Judging by the convincing acrobatics of her simulated ecstasy, the harlot I had chosen to play the part must have been one of the truly great exponents of her art. The audience gave full recognition to her superior performance, egging her on with whistling and hooting and shouting ribald advice.
At the climax of this exhibition the torches were extinguished and the temple plunged into darkness. In the darkness the substitution was made once more and when the torches were re-lit my Lady Lostris stood in mid-stage with a new-born infant in her arms. One of the kitchen slaves had been considerate enough to give birth a few days previously, and I had borrowed her whelp for the occasion.
'I give you the new-born son of Osiris, god of the underworld, and of Isis, goddess of the moon and of the stars.' My Lady Lostris lifted the infant high and he, astonished by the sea of strangers before him, screwed up his tiny face and turned bright red as he howled.
Isis raised her voice above his and cried, 'Greet the young Lord Horus, god of the wind and the sky, falcon of the heavens!' ..."

 

 

THE RIVER GOD 

Wilbur Smith 1993

Page 47

"If I had known then how close my words would turn out to being the truth, I think I should have placed a live coal on my tongue before I spoke them."

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

 

HEAVEN

THE KINGDOM OF EVEN

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Page 282

Map

What can it be that was put in Rostau?

What hidden thing with fire about it?

And where in darkness does it lie?

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
P
=
7
-
3
PUT
57
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
6
ROSTAU
94
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
29
-
372
111
48
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
6
HIDDEN
44
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ABOUT
59
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
36
-
30
-
340
160
34
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
8
DARKNESS
91
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOES
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
3
LIE
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
35
-
27
-
290
128
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
122
-
86
First Total
1002
399
111
-
2
8
3
12
20
6
35
16
9
-
-
1+2+2
-
8+6
Add to Reduce
1+0+0+2
3+9+9
1+1+1
-
-
-
-
1+2
2+0
-
3+5
1+6
-
-
-
5
-
14
Second Total
3
21
3
-
2
8
3
3
2
6
8
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
2
8
3
3
2
6
8
7
9

 

 

FUNERAL FIRE PYRE AMIDST PYRAMID IS O IS PYRAMID AMIDST PYRE FIRE FUNERAL

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

Maurice Cotterell

1
999

BEHIND THE WALL OF SILENCE

Page 190

The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9"

"The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9"

 

 

TUTANKHAMEN

Christiane Desroches-Noblecourt 1963

Page177

"The red oxen had been left behind; now the "Nine Friends" and the two viziers-of the North and South- drew the ropes attached to the bier behind which followed a last high dignitary of the royal procession."

Page158 (Chapter 7) 1343

The death of the king and preparations for immortality 

"Analysis of his mummy shows that Tutankhamen was between eighteen and twenty years old when he died. This allows one to set the approximate date of his coronation in his ninth year, since there is no date mentioned in connexion with him after year 9 which appears on wine jars found in his tomb."

 

 

STEPHEN HAWKING

Quest for a theory of everything

Kitty Ferguson 1991

Page 103

"The square root of 9 is three. So we know that the third side.' (line ends)

There are 13 words and number 9 in the 33rd line down of page 103

 

 

THE RISE AND FALL OF ANCIENT EGYPT

The History of a Civilisation from 3000 BC to Cleopatra

Toby Wilkinson 2010

Page 30

DIVINE RIGHT (5000-2175 BC

In total, Atum and his immediate descendants numbered nine deities, three times three expressing the the ancient Egyptian concept of completeness.

 

 

TRANSFORMATION THE BREAKTHROUGH

Whitley Strieber 1988

“nine knocks I was shattered, overwhelmed. I remembered their eerie precision-three groups of three
“nine of them in three groups of three

 

 

THE RISE AND FALL OF ANCIENT EGYPT

The History of a Civilisation from 3000 BC to Cleopatra

Toby Wilkinson 2010

"In total, Atum and his immediate descendants numbered nine deities, three times three expressing the the ancient Egyptian concept of completeness.

“nine deities, three times three”

 

 

STEPHEN HAWKING

Quest For A Theory Of Everything

Kitty Ferguson 1992

Page 103

"...The square root of 9 is 3. So we know that the third side”

This occurs on the 33rd line down of page 103

 

 

TRANSFORMATION THE BREAKTHROUGH

Whitley Strieber 1988

Page 128

"Dr Gliedman had given me his essay "Quantum Entanglements: On Atomic Physics and the Nature of Reality," and I had been reading it..."

"Page 129

"I returned to Dr. Gliedman's essay.

I read the following sentence: "The mind is not the playwright of reality."

At that moment there came a knocking on the side of the house. This was a substantial noise, very regular and sharp. The knocks were so exactly spaced that they sounded like they were being produced by a machine. Both cats were riveted with terror. They stared at the wall. The knocks went on, nine of them in three groups of three, followed by a tenth lighter double-knock that communicated an impression of finality.

These knocks were coming from just below the line of the roof, at a spot approximately eighteen feet above the gravel driveway. Below the point of origin of the knocks were two open windows. Had anybody been out on the driveway with a ladder I would certainly have heard their movements on the gravel.

In addition, to get a ladder to that point they would have activated the movement-sensitive lights. But it was dark beyond the windows.

It would be next to impossible to stand on the sharply angled roof that covers the living room of the cabin. While the angle of the roof above the upstairs bedroom is almost flat, this roof is extremely steep. What's more, I would certainly have heard anybody crawling around on the roof. There would have been creaks and groans from the boards, and there is no question but that I would have noticed the sounds, given the profound silence of the country night.

I am absolutely dead certain about the reality of the knocks. They were not made by the house settling. Nothing but an intentional act could have produced such loud, evenly spaced sounds. They were not a prank being played by neighbors. In the summer of 1986 I had not yet told my neighbors about the visitors. What's more, the prank explanation was hopelessly impractical.

To reach the place from which I heard the knocks..."

Page 131

cannot be put down to disease. Such a thing is not a symptom. My cats would not have reacted to something happening in my mind. I am reporting a true event. It was the first definite, physical indication I had while in a state of commpletely normal consciousness that the visitors were part of this world.

They were responding to my attempts to develop the relationship and accept my fear by making their physical reality more plain.

The stunning event of August 27, 1986, strengthened my wavering resolve to keep the matter where it belongs, which is in question. It is an awfully serious business, and it cannot be removed from question except as we learn more facts. Should we decide to believe something about this that is not true, we will ruin it for ourselves. We will form yet another mythology around the visitors, as I suspect we have been doing throughout our history.

The moment after the nine knocks I thought to go outside. I also thought, You're not ready yet. You just go up to bed.

The next morning I thought that was exactly what I had done. But there was something wrong. While the knocks were taking place I was unquestionably in a normal state of mind. As soon as I began to move from the chair, though, I feel that I may have entered another state.

Unfortunately, I did not remember that something may have happened after the knocks until weeks later. On the morning after, my immediate thought was that I had failed miserably. The visitors had come, had knocked-and I'd just sat there, too scared even to open the door!

I therefore don:t know whether I concocted the subsequent memories to make myself feel better, or if they were hidden by a more prosaic screen memory.

One day I glanced at the clock on our videotape machine and suddenly remembered seeing it when it said 2:18 A.M. An instant later I recalled that I'd seen it reading that time as I went upstairs on the night of the nine knocks. But they

Page 134 (omitted)

TWELVE

Fire of the Question

"In the days after I heard the nine knocks I was shattered, overwhelmed. I remembered their eerie precision-three groups of three perfectly measured, exactly spaced sounds, each precisely as loud as the one previous. And then there had been a soft double-knock completely different in tone from the others. It had communicated a distinct sense of finality, and seemed by its lightness of tone not to be a part of the group. The nine knocks were a sort of communication. The tenth was punctuation..."

Page 135

"The nine knocks made me struggle even harder to understand. And I did not understand. But I had a few ideas

It was as if I had discovered an unknown world that has always been around us, that may be an even greater reality..."
"In the days after I heard the nine knocks I was shattered, overwhelmed. I remembered their eerie precision-three groups of three perfectly measured, exactly spaced sounds,”

 

 

THE RISE AND FALL OF ANCIENT EGYPT

The History of a Civilisation from 3000 BC to Cleopatra

Toby Wilkinson 2010

Page 30

DIVINE RIGHT (5000-2175 BC

In total, Atum and his immediate descendants numbered nine deities, three times three expressing the the ancient Egyptian concept of completeness.

 

 

TRANSFORMATION THE BREAKTHROUGH

Whitley Strieber 1988

Page 134

"In the days after I heard the nine knocks I was shattered, overwhelmed. I remembered their eerie precision-three groups of three perfectly measured, exactly spaced sounds,”

“nine knocks” “three groups of three”

“nine deities, three times three”

 

 

STEPHEN HAWKING
Quest For A Theory Of Everything

Kitty Ferguson

Page 103

"...The square root of 9 is 3. So we know that the third side

This occurs on the 33rd line down of page 103

 

 

Toby Wilkinson 2010 Page 30 “In total, Atum and his immediate descendants numbered nine deities, three times three expressing the the ancient Egyptian concept of completeness.”

Whitley Strieber 1988 Page 134 “nine knocks I was shattered, overwhelmed. I remembered their eerie precision-three groups of three”
“nine of them in three groups of three”


Kitty Ferguson 1992 Page 103 "...The square root of 9 is 3. So we know that the third side”
This occurs on the 33rd line down of page 103

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SOLAR DISK
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOLAR
65
20
2
D
=
4
-
4
DISK
43
16
7
-
-
5
-
9
SOLAR DISK
108
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
-
5
-
9
SOLAR DISK
9
9
9

 

 

URI

Andrija Puharich

Copyright 1974 By Lab Nine Ltd

Page 132

"This is how we remembered it at the time: Abraham was living near Hebron at Mamre. He was lying in his tent in the heat of the day when three men appeared before him. They seemed to be real men. Abraham treated them hospitably with food and drink as though they were real men. Then one of them predicted that Sa, who was around ninety years old, would have a child. She, of course, laughed this off as blarney. The three men indicated that they were on a serious mission for the Lord."

 


MARIO AND THE MAGICIAN

AND OTHER STORIES

Thomas Mann 1875 - 1955


Page366

"You speak of Nature, but you strike her in the face with your demands, you want me to strike her in the face, by stifling the spring of pain with which she has miraculously blest my soul! What a sin that would be, what ingratitude, what disloyalty to her, to Nature, and what a denial of my faith in her beneficent omnipotence! You remember how Sarah sinned? She laughed to herself be-hind the door and said: "After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?" But the Lord God was angry and said: "Wherefore did Sarah laugh?" In my opinion, she laughed less on account of her own withered old age than be-cause her lord, Abraham, was likewise so old and stricken in years, already ninety-nine. And what woman could not but laugh at the thought of indulging in lust with a ninety-nine year-old man, for all that a man's love life is less strictly limited / Page367 than a woman's. But my lord is young, is youth itself, and how much more easily and temptingly must the thought come to me "

"Abraham, was likewise so old and stricken in years, already ninety-nine"

"...with a ninety-nine year-old man"

 

MINDOTHDREAMWHATDOTHMINMEAN

 

 

1 Corinthians 15:51

Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
1
6
BEHOLD
46
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
6
3
4
SHEW
55
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
8
4
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
6
7
MYSTERY
125
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
7
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
8
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
2
9
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
10
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
5
11
5
SLEEP
57
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
7
12
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
13
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
14
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
15
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
17
7
CHANGED
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
48
-
62
First Total
705
255
84
-
5
2
3
4
5
6
49
8
9
-
-
4+8
-
6+2
Add to Reduce
7+0+5
2+5+5
8+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+9
-
-
-
-
12
-
8
Second Total
12
12
12
-
5
2
3
4
5
-
13
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
5
2
3
4
5
6
4
8
9

 

THE MISSING NUMBERS

2+5 = 7 = 5+2

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
4
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
1
6
BEHOLD
46
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
6
3
4
SHEW
55
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
8
4
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
6
7
MYSTERY
125
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
7
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
8
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
2
9
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
10
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
5
11
5
SLEEP
57
21
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
7
12
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
13
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
14
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
15
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
17
7
CHANGED
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
48
-
62
First Total
705
255
84
-
5
3
4
6
49
8
9
-
-
4+8
-
6+2
Add to Reduce
7+0+5
2+5+5
8+4
-
-
-
-
-
4+9
-
-
-
-
12
-
8
Second Total
12
12
12
-
5
3
4
-
13
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
5
3
4
6
4
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
4
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
1
6
BEHOLD
46
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
6
3
4
SHEW
55
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
13
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
5
11
5
SLEEP
57
21
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
2
9
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
17
7
CHANGED
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
8
4
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
8
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
10
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
7
12
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
14
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
15
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
6
7
MYSTERY
125
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
48
-
62
First Total
705
255
84
-
5
3
4
6
49
8
9
-
-
4+8
-
6+2
Add to Reduce
7+0+5
2+5+5
8+4
-
-
-
-
-
4+9
-
-
-
-
12
-
8
Second Total
12
12
12
-
5
3
4
-
13
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
5
3
4
6
4
8
9

 

 

THE NEW BOOK OF REVELATION

INNER LIGHT PUBLICATIONS 1995

COMPILED BY TUELLA

THE

HOLY

999

Page 32

Part 6 "3. You have finally located in your search the only passage or use of the number 666 in the entire written record. In vain did you search for another, for no other corresponding witness exists any- where. For it is here at this point in the record (Rev. 13:18) that the perversion of this number made entry, calculated and deliberate in its destructive intent. In the (four) references to this subject that follow, the number becomes a mark that is not My Seal. The few references that follow go on to expand the prized lie that it is the "mark of the beast" and even that it appears in the forehead as well as the hand. Once an awareness is born of these interferences and the motive, the entire proposal is clearly exposed.

4. The number 999 is identified as truly of My Kingdom. It represents a Divine number of the Creation of Life itself in this and other Universes. This is a widely known fact in other worlds. It is a code number within the consciousness of many who have come to Page 32 / this planet to serve the father, and who are actual extensions of myself. To disguise this number as a mark of the fallen ones has dia-bolically and thoroughly confused the souls of this planet, but it was easily accomplished by another source simply by inverting the number upside down."

Page 32

Part 6

"...3. You have finally located in your search the only passage or use of the number 666 in the entire written record. In vain did you search for another, for no other corresponding witness exists any- where. For it is here at this point in the record (Rev. 13:18)..."

4. The number 999 is identified as truly of My Kingdom. It represents a Divine number of the Creation of Life itself in this and other Universes."

"...but it was easily accomplished by another source simply by inverting the number upside down."

 

 

 

DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE

Siegfried Mandel

1969

Page number (omitted)

"Appendix 5. Symbols Atomic Numbers, and Atomic Weights of Elements (1947)

 Dysprosium . Symbol Dy . Atomic Number 66 . Atomic Weight of Elements 162.46

Einsteinium . Symbol Es . Atomic Weight 99 . Atomic Weight of Elements 253"

Alphabetical sequence as presented in book

 

CIRCLE = 5 5 = CIRCLE

 

 

LOVE DIVINE IS 99 99 IS LOVE DIVINE

ADD TO REDUCE REDUCE TO DEDUCE

ESSENCE OF NUMBER

 

 

THE NUMERICAL ROOT VALUE OF THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

ISISIS

9

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z

1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+10+11+12+13+13+15+16+17+18+10+20+21+22+23+24+25+26

First Total = 351 3+5+1 = 9

 

 

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z

1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8

Second Total 126 1+2+6 = 9

 

 

STORM ON THE SUN

HOW THE SUN AFFECTS LIFE ON EARTH

Joseph Goodavage

1979

Page 5

THE STAR

Chapter 1

"Eliminate the impossible. Whatever remains, however improbable must be true"

Sherlock Holmes

 

 

UNDERSTANDING THE PRESENT

Bryan Appleyard

1992
science and the soul of modern man

Page 152

"There was even something symbolically magical about the way Planck arrived at the number. He discovered it simply as a way of solving equations rather than via any route through the intuitively possible or the experimentally observable. This evokes the method of that fictional hero of the age of science, Sherlock Holmes, as he affirms it to the long-suffering Dr Watson in The Sign of Four in 1889. 'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.'5
However improbable. . . anybody not shocked by quantum mechanics, Niels Bohr was later to say, has not understood it. Erwin Schrodinger was to describe the truths of the new physics as not quite as meaningless as a triangular circle, but much more so than a winged lion. The underlying message of both remarks was that quantum physics could not be made to accord with common sense or intuition. It was bizarre, absurd. Unfortunately it just had to be true, the numbers said so. Newton and Galileo had prepared us for this by showing that the truth lay in universal laws that lay far beyond the limits of our everyday perception. But their versions of those laws still lay well within the range of the intuitive. What was to emerge from quantum theory was to challenge our ability even to guess at the true nature of the world."
'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.'

 

 

TELEGRAPH WEEKEND

CHESS

David Norwood

Saturday September 27, 2003

"Examines the evidence in the case of the chess playing sleuth"

TO QUOTE SHERLOCK

"WHEN YOU HAVE ELIMINATED THE IMPOSSIBLE WHAT REMAINS, HOWEVER IMPROBABLE, MUST BE THE TRUTH."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

WEEKEND

Saturday 15 July 2006

Your Week Ahead

Jonathan Cainer

Page 85 (number omitted)

"TAURUS Apr 21 - May 21: 'When you have eliminated all which is impossible, then whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.' Sir Arthur Conan Doyle gave these words to Sherlock Holmes. You don't, though, have to be a great detective in order to see their relevance in your life this week. Something seemingly far-fetched is taking place. The more you try to understand it, the more confused you become. Surely, something can't really be happening or someone has got hold of the wrong end of the stick. Really, though;you had best believe the evidence of your own eyes. What's happening may be very strange but it is very positive."



The Seven Secrets of How toThink Like a Rocket Scientist
As Sherlock Holmes told Dr. Watson, “When you eliminate the impossible—whatever remains—however improbable, must be true.” I submit that it would be ...
www.scribd.com/.../The-Seven-Secrets-of-How-toThink-Like-a-Rocket-Scientist - Cached - Similar



Adherents.com - Religious Groups in Literature
The Sherlock Holmes maxim: Eliminate the impossible; whatever remains, however improbable, must be true. " literature - Sherlock Holmes, galaxy, 2365 ... www.adherents.com/lit/Na/Na_301.html - Cached - Similar

 

 

Daily Mail, Friday, May 23, 2014

Page 51

COFFEE BREAK

ODD STREAK

(CARTOON STRIP)

”LITTLE KNOWN FACTS:

Sherlock Holmes did quite well as a part time GEOLOGIST...

SEDIMENTARY MY DEAR WATSON. . .

SEDIMENTARY."

 


MEETINGS WITH REMARKABLE MEN

G.I Gurdjieff 1877-1949

Page 210

" 'Did they not have map or compass?' every reader will doubt-less ask .How not? We had them and even more than necessary, but in fact, it would be fortunate for travellers if these so-called maps of uninhabited regions did not exist..."

"A map,'as my friend Yelov used to say, is called in a certain language by the word khormanoupka, which means 'wisdom', and 'wisdom' in that language is characterized as follows: 'Mental proof that. twice two makes seven and a half, minus three and a little bit of something'..."

 

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
G+Y
32
14
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
2+9
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

SCOFIELD REFERENCES

ZECHARIAH

Page 968

Chapter 4. B.C.519

Verse 10

"For who hath despised the day of small things? for they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those seven; they are the eyes of the LORD, which run to and fro through the whole earth."

 

 

THE CONCISE OXFORD DICTIONARY OF QUOTATIONS 1964

Page 74

16. On the Rampage. Pip. and off the Rampage. Pip; such is Life! [Joe Gargery.] Great Expectations, ch. 15

Page 75

27 " 'Yes, I have a pair of eyes,' replied Sam, 'and that's just it, If they wos a pair o' patent double million magnifyin' gas microscopes of hextra power, p'raps I might be able to see through a flight o' stairs and a deal door; but bein' only eyes, you see my wision's limited,' "

Charles Dickens 1812-1870

 

10
LOVE + EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
L+O
27
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
E+V
27
9
9
-
O+L
27
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
LOVE + EVOLVE
135
45
9

 

99 NAMES OF GOD GOD OF NAMES 99

THEN SINGS MY SOUL MY SAVIOUR GOD TO THEE

HOW GREAT THOU ART HOW GREAT THOU ART

 

 

◄ 1 Corinthians 13 ►

English Standard Version

The Way of Love

1 If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal.

2 And if I have prophetic powers, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.

3 If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned,a but have not love, I gain nothing.

4 Love is patient and kind; love does not envy or boast; it is not arrogant

5 or rude. It does not insist on its own way; it is not irritable or resentful.

6 it does not rejoice at wrongdoing, but rejoices with the truth.

7 Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.

8 Love never ends. As for prophecies, they will pass away; as for tongues, they will cease; as for knowledge, it will pass away.

9 For we know in part and we prophesy in part,

10 but when the perfect comes, the partial will pass away.

11 When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways.

12 For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I have been fully known.

13 So now faith, hope, and love abide, these three; but the greatest of these is love.

 

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w9aYrHzEW-w&list=RDw9aYrHzEW-w

 

 

THE WINDMILLS OF YOUR MIND

Round,
Like a circle in a spiral
Like a wheel within a wheel,
Never ending or beginning,
On an ever-spinning reel
Like a snowball down a mountain,
Or a carnival balloon
Like a carousel that's turning
Running rings around the moon
Like a clock whose hands are sweeping
Past the minutes on its face
And the world is like an apple
Spinning silently in space
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind!

Like a tunnel that you follow
To a tunnel of its own
Down a hollow to a cavern
Where the sun has never shone
Like a door that keeps revolving
In a half-forgotten dream
Like the ripples from a pebble
Someone tosses in a stream.
Like a clock whose hands are sweeping
Past the minutes on its face
And the world is like an apple
Spinning silently in space
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind!

Keys that jingle in your pocket
Words that jangle in your head
Why did summer go so quickly?
Was it something that I said?
Lovers walk along a shore
And leave their footprints in the sand
Was the sound of distant drumming
Just the fingers of your hand?
Pictures hanging in a hallway
or the fragment of a song,
half-remembered names and faces
but to whom do they belong?
When you knew that it was over
Were you suddenly aware
That the autumn leaves were turning
To the colour of her hair?

Like a circle in a spiral
Like a wheel within a wheel
Never ending or beginning
On an ever-spinning reel
As the images unwind
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind

 

 

R
=
9
-
5
ROUND
72
27
9
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
C
=
3
-
6
CIRCLE
50
32
5
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SPIRAL
75
30
3
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
W
=
5
-
5
WHEEL
53
26
8
W
=
5
-
6
WITHIN
83
38
2
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
W
=
5
-
5
WHEEL
53
26
8
-
-
47
-
47
-
487
235
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
E
=
5
-
6
ENDING
53
35
8
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
B
=
2
-
9
BEGINNING
81
54
9
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
S
=
1
-
8
SPINNING
102
48
3
R
=
9
-
4
REEL
40
22
4
-
-
40
-
42
-
467
242
44
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
2
2
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
6
IMAGES
54
27
9
U
=
3
-
6
UNWIND
85
31
4
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
7
CIRCLES
69
33
6
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
W
=
5
-
9
WINDMILLS
115
43
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Y
=
7
-
4
YOUR
79
25
7
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
71
-
66
-
785
326
83
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
-
158
4
155
First Total
1739
803
173
-
-
1+5+8
-
1+5+5
Add to Reduce
1+7+3+9
1+0+8
1+7+3
-
-
14
-
11
Second Total
20
11
11
-
-
1+4
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
1+1
1+1
-
-
5
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

THAT OLD WHEEL
(Pierce)
Johnny Cash & Hank Williams

(Chorus) That old wheel is gonna roll around once more
When it does it will even up the score
Don’t be weak: as they sew, they will reap
Turn the other cheek and don’t give in
That old wheel will roll around again

When love is gone and the one you thought would stay
Does you wrong, and youre left alone to pay
The price is high
But somehow you’ll survive, don’t give in
That old wheel will roll around again

(Chorus)

There’ll be times, hard to control
And you’ll find you’ll hurt down in your soul
There’ll be those wholl be glad to see you down
But don’t give in, that old wheel will roll around again

(Chorus x 2)

Roll around, around, again, again

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
10
REMEMBERED
88
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
11
DISMEMBERED
97
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
4
ONLY
66
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
80
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
53
-
52
First Total
558
270
72
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
28
16
9
-
-
5+3
-
5+2
Add to Reduce
5+5+8
2+7+0
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+8
1+6
-
-
-
8
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
10
10
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
8
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
1
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
7
WILLING
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FLESH
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WEAK
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
35
Add to Reduce
432
171
36
-
1
2
3
4
5
12
7
8
9
-
-
4+1
-
3+5
Reduce to Deduce
4+3+2
1+7+1
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

K
=
2
-
4
KNOW
63
18
9
T
=
2
-
7
THYSELF
95
32
5
S
-
4
4
11
First Total
158
50
14
-
-
-
-
1+1
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
5+0
1+4
-
-
4
-
2
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 82

The Sacred Fifty

"We must return to the treatise 'The Virgin of the World'. This treatise is quite explicit in saying that Isis and Osiris were sent to help the Earth by giving primitive mankind the arts of civilization:
And Horus thereon said:

'How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?' And Isis said:

'I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of thy descent, O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way-of-birth of the immortal gods should be known unto men - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while thy mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them.
'Tis they who filled life full of life. 'Tis they who caused the savagery of mutual slaughtering of men to cease. 'Tis they who hallowed precincts to the Gods their ancestors and spots for holy rites.
'Tis they who gave to men laws, food and shelter.'

"Page 73

A Fairy Tale

'I INVOKE THEE, LADY ISIS, WITH WHOM THE GOOD DAIMON DOTH UNITE,

HE WHO IS LORD IN THE PERFECT BLACK.'

 

 

 

 

THE

PROPHET

Kahil Gibran

Page 82/83/84/85/86

"If these be vague words, then seek not to clear them.

Vague and nebulous is the beginning of all things, but not their end,

And I would have you remember me as a beginning.

Life, and all that lives, is conceived in the mist and not in the crystal.

And who knows but a crystal is mist in decay

This would I have you remember in remembering me:

That which seems most feeble and bewildered in you is the strongest and most determined.

Is it not your breath that has erected and hardened the structure of your bones?

And is it not a dream which none of you remember having dreamt, that builded your city and fashioned all there is in it?

Could you but see the tides of that breath you would cease to see all else,

And if you could hear the whispering of the dream you would hear no other sound.

But you do not see, nor do you here, and it is well.

The veil that clouds your eyes shall be lifted by the hands that wove it,

And the clay that fills your ears shall be pierced by those fingers that kneaded it.

And you shall see

And you shall hear.

Yet you shall not deplore having known blindness, nor regret having been deaf

For in that day you shall know the hidden purposes in all things,

And you shall bless darkness as you would bless light.

After saying these things he looked about him,

and he saw the pilot of his ship standing by the helm

and gazing now at the full sails and now at the distance.

And he said:

Patient, over patient, is the captain of my ship.

The wind blows, and restless are the sails;

Even the rudder begs direction;

Yet quietly my captain awaits my silence.

And these my mariners, who have heard the

choir of the greater sea, they too have heard me

patiently.

Now they shall wait no longer.

I am ready

The stream has reached the sea, and once more

THE GREAT MOTHER

holds her son against her breast.

Fare you well, people of Orphalese.

This day has ended.

It is closing upon us even as the water-lily upon its own tomorrow.

What was given us here we shall keep,

And if it suffices not, then again must we come together and together

stretch our hands unto the giver.

Forget not that I shall come back to you.

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.

Farewell to you and the youth I have spent with you.

It was but yesterday we met in a dream.

You have sung to me in my aloneness, and I of your longings have built a tower in the sky.

But now our sleep has fled and our dream is over, and it is no longer dawn.

The noontide is upon us and our half waking has turned to fuller day, and we must part.

If in the twilight of memory we should meet once more,

we shall speak again together and you shall sing to me a deeper song.

and if our hands should meet in another dream we shall build another tower in the sky.

So saying he made a signal to the seamen,

and straightaway they weighed anchor and cast the ship loose from its moorings, and they moved eastward.

And a cry came from the people as from a single heart,

and it rose into the dusk and was carried out over the sea like a great trumpeting.

Only Almitra was silent, gazing after the ship until it had vanished into the mist.

And when all the people were dispersed she still stood alone upon the sea-wall,

remembering in her heart his saying:

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.'

 

 

LOVE LOVE LOVE = 999 = LOVE LOVE LOVE

DIVINE LOVE REAL 999 REAL LOVE DIVINE

DIVINE = 9 = LOVE = 9 = LOVE = 9 = DIVINE

 

 

 

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

JOSEPH THE PROVIDER

Page 967

ALL TOO BLISSFUL

"But I am King, and teacher; I may not think what I cannot teach. Whereas such a one very soon learns not even to think the unteachable."
Here Tiy, his mother, cleared her throat, rattled her ornaments, and said, looking ahead of her into space:
"Pharaoh is to be praised when he practises statesmanship in matters of religious belief and spares the simplicity of the many. That is why I warned him not to wound the popular attachment to Usir, king of the lower regions. There is no contradiction between knowing and sparing, in this connection; and the office of teacher need not darken knowledge. Never have priests taught the multitude all they themselves know. They have told them what was wholesome, and wisely left in the realm of the mysteries what was not beneficial. Thus knowledge and wisdom are together in the world, truth and forbearance. The mother recommends that it so remain."
"Thank you, Mama," said Amenhotep, with a deprecating bow. "Thank you for the contribution. It is very valuable and will for / Page 968 / eternal ages be held in honour. But we are speaking of two different things. My Majesty speaks of the fetters which the teaching puts upon the thoughts of God; yours refers to priestly statecraft, which divides teaching and knowledge. But Pharaoh would not be arrogant, and there is no greater arrogance than such a division. No, there
is no arrogance in the world greater than that of dividing the children of our Father into initiate and uninitiate and teaching double words: all-knowingly for the masses, knowingly in the inner circle. No, we must speak what we know, and witness what we have seen. Pharaoh wants to do nothing but improve the teaching, even though it be made hard for him by the teaching.

 

 

THE STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN

BOOK

II

THE EARTH CHRONICLES

Zecharia Sitchin 1980

Page166

The Stairway to Heaven
O, how fallen from heaven art thou,
a Morning Star, son of Dawn!
Felled to the ground
is he who the nations enfeebled.
Thou didst say in thine heart
"I will ascend unto the heavens,
above the planets of El I shall raise my throne;
On the Mount of Assembly I shall sit,
on the Crest of Zaphon.
Upon the Raised Platform I shall go up,
a Lofty One I shall be!"
But nay, to the Nether World you shalt go,
down to the depths of a pit.

 

 

THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE

Prose And Verse From The Bible

A. G. Prys-Jones 1979

Page 123

HOW ART THOU FALLEN FROM HEAVEN, O LUCIFER, SON OF THE MORNING!

 

"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!

how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!"

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

ISAIAH

C 14 V 12

"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!

how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!"

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

Arthur Zajonc

1993

Page 44

ANGELIC LIGHT - HUMAN LIGHT

"HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM HEAVEN, BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING FELLED TO THE EARTH!"

Isaiah 14:12-15

 

 

THE DIVINE INVASION

Phillip Dick 1981

"The time you have waited for has come. The work is complete: the final world is here.

He has been transplanted and is alive."

-Mysterious voice in the night

Page 85

'What's wrong?' Elias put his arm around the boy and lifted him up to hold him. 'I've never seen you so upset.'

'He listened to that while my mother was dying!' Emmanuel stared into Elias's bearded face.

I remember, Emmanuel said to himself. I am beginning to remember who I am.

Elias said, 'What is it?' He held the boy tight.

It is happening, Emmanuel realized. At last. That was the first of the signal that I - I myself - prepared. Knowing it would eventually fire.

The two of them gazed into each other's faces. Neither the boy nor the man spoke. Trembling, Emmanuel clung to the old bearded man; he did not let himself fall.

'Do not fear,' Elias said.

'Elijah,' Emmanuel said. 'You are Elijah who comes first. Before the great and terrible day.'

Elias, holding the boy and rocking him gently, said, 'You have nothing to fear on that day.'

'But he does,' Emmanuel said. 'The Adversary whom' we hate. His time has come. I fear for him, knowing as I do, now, what is ahead.'

'Listen,' Elias said quietly.

How you have fallen from heaven, bright morning star, felled to the earth, sprawling helpless across the nations! You thought in your own mind, I will scale the heavens; I will set my throne high above the stars of God, I will sit on the mountain where the gods meet in the far recesses of the north. I will rise high above the cloud-banks and make myself like the Most High. Yet you shall be brought down to Sheol, to the depths of the abyss. Those who see you will stare at you, they will look at you and ponder. . .

Page 86

'You see?' Elias said. 'He is here. This is his place, this little world. He made it his fortress two thousand years ago, and set up a prison for the people as he did in Egypt.

For two thousand years the people have been crying and there was no response, no aid. He has them all. He thinks he is safe.'

Emmanuel, clutching the old man, began to cry.

'Still afraid?' Elias said.

Emmanuel said, 'I cry with them. I cry with my mother.

I cry with the dying dog who did not cry. I cry for them. And for Belial who fell, the bright morning star. Fell from heaven and began it all.'

And, he thought, I cry for myself. I am my mother; I am the dying dog and the suffering people, and I, he thought, am that bright morning star, too. . . even Belial; I am that and what it has become.
The old man held him fast."

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLIED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
23
14
10
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

LOVE LOVE LOVE = 999 = LOVE LOVE LOVE

DIVINE LOVE REAL 999 REAL LOVE DIVINE

DIVINE = 9 = LOVE = 9 = LOVE = 9 = DIVINE

 

 

 

THE HOURS OF THE HORUS 1979

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95

"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being

1836 inches,"

Page 95/97

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

 

SHAMANIC WISDOM IN THE PYRAMID TEXTS

THE MYSTICAL TRADITION OF ANCIENT EGYPT

Jeremy Naydler 2005

The Sarcophagus Chamber Texts

Page 199

"Figure 7.11 shows a relief fragment from the pyramid temple of Unas depicting (in all probability) the king sitting in front of an offering table on which are arranged long slices of bread. In his left hand he holds the seshed cloth, which, as we have seen, was a symbol of the triumph of the human spirit over death.32"

 

THE SUN

Tuesday, December 27, 2005

FRONT PAGE

"IT WASN'T DEATH THAT WON THE DAY. HUMANITY TRIUMPHED"

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95

"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being

1836 inches,"

Page 95/97

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

AS ABOVE SO BELOW

READEST THOU AND INWARDLY DIGEST

AS BELOW SO ABOVE

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24


"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 /25 '
" A manifestly artificial signal-even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that ntelli-gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way.
There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee! any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study.
 Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths/ 1feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

AS ABOVE SO BELOW

THIS IS THE SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THE UNSEEN SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SEEN

AS BELOW SO ABOVE

Martin Rees 1999

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

ONE 1 ONE

EIGHT 8 EIGHT

THREE 3 THREE

SIX 6 SIX

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID

ITS

DIVINE MESSAGE

AN ORIGINAL CO-ORDINATION OF HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS AND ARCHEOLOGICAL EVIDENCES

D. Davidson and H. Aldersmith 1925

Page 279

"The resulting length for the Grand Gallery roof is 1836 P an important Pyramid dimension dealt with later."

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie 1977

EIGHT

 THE MEASURE OF LIGHT : I

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities. "
Page 95
"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97                                                                                                                                                        
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

 THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

 Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page194

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (In3) comments:
", . . the Tillest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. , ,
  there were employed 3,600 Princes, or Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions,
 with 80000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen')and 70000 labourers in all 153600 besides       
the levy under Adoniram to work In the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600

Page 190

"The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9. Freemasons" for reasons we shall see, are said to be 'on the square'."

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"AS long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases , or even decapitation are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence life."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

: "Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since
1836

 

 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI

Paramahansa Yogananda

1946

Book cover comments

"I am grateful to you for granting me some insight into this fascinating world." - Thomas Mann"

"As an eye witness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless."

- W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Orientalist

Page 275

"In the gigantic concepts of Einstein, the velocity of light - 1863 miles per second - dominates the whole theory of relativity"

1863 - 1836

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier 1997

Page 118

"With the entry into the Grand Gallery, all kinds of extraordinary things now start to happen"
                                         while the 1836P" long roof (-code equivalent: 153 x 12)

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
-
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
-
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

PLANET E PLANT E PLANET

 

 

P
=
7
-
PLANET
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
PLANT
63
18
9
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
P
-
7
6
PLANET
68
23
14
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
2+3
1+4
P
-
7
6
PLANET
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
-
7
6
PLANET
5
5
5

 

 

B
=
2
4
BLUE
40
13
4
P
=
7
6
PLANET
68
23
5
-
9
10
-
108
36
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
-
9
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

W
=
5
-
WORLD
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
4
WORD
60
24
6
W
=
5
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
2+7
-
W
=
5
5
WORLD
9
9
9

 

 

-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
7
SIGNALS
81
45
27
-
-
8+1
4+5
2+7
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9

 

R U RECEIVING ME

?

 

-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
1
N
14
5
5
1
A
1
1
1
1
L
12
3
4
1
S
19
10
1
7
SIGNALS
81
45
27
-
-
8+1
4+5
2+7
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
7
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
45
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
27
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
8+1
4+5
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
-
-
45
-
7
SIGNALS
126
54
45
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
-
1
3
5
7
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
45
-
7
SIGNALS
126
54
45
-
3
3
5
7
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9
-
3
3
5
7
9

 

 

L
=
3
4
LOVE
54
18
9
L
=
3
6
EVOLVE
81
27
9
L
=
3
4
LORD
49
22
4
O
=
6
5
ORDER
60
33
6
L
=
3
5
WORLD
72
27
9

 

......

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
G
=
7
-
2
GO
22
13
4
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
6
GOOD
41
23
5
-
-
25
-
63
Add to Reduce
108
63
18
-
-
2+5
-
6+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
6+3
1+8
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

4
SIGN
49
22
4
3
AND
19
10
1
6
SYMBOL
86
23
5
13
First Total
154
55
10
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+5+4
5+5
1+0
4
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

S
=
1
4
SIGN
49
22
4
S
=
1
6
SYMBOL
86
23
5
-
-
2
10
-
135
45
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+3+5
4+5
-
-
-
2
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
5
SOLAR
65
29
2
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
82
10
1+4
-
1+9+9
8+2
1+0
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
19
10
1
-
-
1+9
1+0
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
10
1
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
1
1
1

 

1
I
9
9
9
4
THAT
49
13
4
2
AM
14
5
5
11
TERRESTRIAL
145
55
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
3
AND
19
10
1
9
CELESTIAL
86
32
5
2
AM
14
5
5
1
I
9
9
9
49
First Total
558
216
45
4+9
Add to Reduce
5+5+8
2+1+6
4+5
13
Second Total
18
9
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

CHEIRO'S BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106
"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English literature for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?
My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

 

 THE

QUESTION

HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE

THE TIDE AT THE

FLOOD

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BEEN
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
5
ASKED
40
13
4
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
S
=
1
-
4
SOME
52
16
7
M
=
4
-
5
MEANS
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TAKE
37
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
B
-
87
Q
104
First Total
1108
460
118
-
-
8+7
-
1+0+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+0+8
4+6+0
1+1+8
-
-
15
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

 

THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Matthews 1989

Page38

"This ennead of aspects is endlessly adaptable for it is made up of nine, the most adjustable and yet essentially unchanging number. However one chooses to add up multiples of nine, for example 54, 72, 108, they always add up to nine"

 

THE

ENNEAD 55555 ENNEAD

ENNEA+D 55555 ENNEA+D

THE

ENNEAD 55555 ENNEAD

 

 

CREATION SEE REACTION SEE CREATION

C REACTION C REACTION C

CREATORS C REACTORS

REACTORS SEE REACTORS

 

 

SOUL SO U LIVE SO U LEARN SO U LOVE

 

 

REAL REALITY REVEALED REALITY REAL

 

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

 

 

SHAMANIC WISDOM IN THE PYRAMID TEXTS

THE MYSTICAL TRADITION OF ANCIENT EGYPT

Jeremy Naydler 2005

The Sarcophagus Chamber Texts

Page 199

"Figure 7.11 shows a relief fragment from the pyramid temple of Unas depicting (in all probability) the king sitting in front of an offering table on which are arranged long slices of bread. In his left hand he holds the seshed cloth, which, as we have seen, was a symbol of the triumph of the human spirit over death.32"

 

 

THE SUN

Tuesday, December 27, 2005

FRONT PAGE

"IT WASN'T DEATH THAT WON THE DAY. HUMANITY TRIUMPHED"

 

(I Corinthians 15: 51-52)

Behold, I tell you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet.

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS  
Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

Professor Sagan then offers a comparison that is highly apposite to our present inquiry. 'Today,' he says:
we are again seeking messages from an ancient and exotic civilization, this time hidden from us not only in time, but in space. If we should receive a radio message from an extraterrestrial civilization, how could it possibly be understood? Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien. Extraterrestrials would, of course, wish to make a message sent to us as comprehensible as possible. But how could they? Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone? We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have. That common language is science and mathematics. The laws of Nature are the same everywhere.3

Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

RE 95 RE

REARRANGED NUMERICALLY REARRANGED

RE 95 RE

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

 

 

Freiheit - Keeping The Dream Alive lyrics. From the Original Motion Picture ...

In my fantasy I remember their faces The hopes we had were much too high ...

www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/f/freiheit/keeping_the_dream_alive.html

 

Tonight the rain is falling
Full of memories of people and places
And while the past is calling
In my fantasy I remember their faces

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I hear myself recalling
Things you said to me
The night it all started
And still the rain is falling
Makes me feel the way
I felt when we parted

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I need you
I love you

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over

Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm

 

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

3
GOD
26
17
8
4
WITH
60
24
6
2
US
40
4
4
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

"The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel" (which means "God with us"). “Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel” (which means, God with us).

Matthew 1:23 "The virgin will conceive and give birth to a ...

biblehub.com/matthew/1-23.htm

 

 

The Meaning of Immanuel, God with Us

www.orlutheran.com/html/immanuel.html

And this very special Christmas name, as Matthew tells us, means "God with us." Jesus Christ is Immanuel, "God with us," and I'd like to share why this is so ...

Matthew 1:23 "The virgin will conceive and give birth to a ...

matthew/1-23.
“Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel” (which means, God with us). New American Standard Bible "BEHOLD ...

 

 

Christ Emmanuel or God with Us - Grace Gems!

www.gracegems.org/W/e1.htm

"They shall call His name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. ... give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel– which means, 'God with us.

 

 

Isaiah 7:14 Explained - Immanuel God With Us

www.bibleanswerstand.org/immanuel.htm

This study is aimed at finding the true meaning of Immanuel in Isaiah 7:14. ... texts for the deity of Jesus Christ because of the words, “Immanuel,” (God with us).

 

 

Why wasn't Jesus named Immanuel? - GotQuestions.org

www.gotquestions.org/Immanuel-Jesus.html

by S. Michael Houdmann - Jesus was God making His dwelling among us (John 1:1,14). No, Jesus' name was not Immanuel, but Jesus was the meaning of Immanuel, "God with us.

 

Words Around "Emmanuel" in the English Dictionary

"The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us." It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, while extending his love in bringing their redemption."

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
6
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
5
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
7
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
7
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
3
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
5
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
5
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
3
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

GOD WITH US 123456789 987654321 US WITH GOD

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
FAMILY
66
30
3
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
-
-
-
6
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
H
8
8
8
-
E
5
5
5
-
THE
-
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
A
1
1
1
-
M
13
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
L
12
3
3
-
Y
25
7
7
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
9
Add to Reduce
99
45
45
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Essence of Number
18
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
4
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
6
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
8
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
71
9
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
-
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
2
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
4
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
6
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
7
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
8
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
-
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

3
THE
-
-
-
6
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
T
20
2
2
-
L
12
3
3
-
M
13
4
4
-
E
5
5
5
-
F
6
6
6
-
Y
25
7
7
-
H
8
8
8
-
I
9
9
9
3
THE
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
9
Add to Reduce
99
45
45
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Essence of Number
18
9
9

 

 

.

VIETNAM MADONNA 1970

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page